it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o preservation_n or_o providence_n what_o be_v creation_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o inferior_a creature_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n and_o office_n towards_o man_n especial_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o soul_n contrary_a to_o philosopher_n and_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n concern_v it_o the_o image_n wherein_o it_o consist_v principal_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o second_o general_n act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n his_o providence_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o epicurus_n his_o reject_a what_o be_v providence_n three_o thing_n propound_v of_o providence_n and_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n future_a as_o present_v of_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n how_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n omniscience_n chap._n ix_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n vorstius_n his_o ground_n of_o distinguish_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n from_o his_o nature_n examine_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o understanding_n and_o will._n of_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n vision_n and_o the_o suppose_a middle_a knowledge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o middle_a knowledge_n invent_v in_o god_n how_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n in_o their_o uncertain_a choice_n indifferent_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o vision_n in_o god_n suppose_v certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n know_v chap._n x._o four_o doubt_n clear_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o free_a agent_n and_o contingent_a effect_n how_o man_n that_o infallible_o act_n be_v responsable_a for_o his_o action_n the_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o say_a difficulty_n by_o they_o of_o dort_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man._n how_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o god_n decree_n righteousness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n predestination_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o also_o election_n and_o vocation_n god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n simple_o to_o death_n without_o consideration_n of_o evil_a forego_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o chap._n xii_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man._n preterition_n be_v without_o any_o cause_n personal_a but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n damnation_n always_o suppose_v sin_n chap._n xiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v of_o sin_n here_o what_o sin_n be_v what_o evil_a monstrousness_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o evil_a in_o moral_a thing_n illustrate_v each_o other_o sin_n no_o positive_a or_o real_a thing_n god_n the_o direct_a cause_n of_o no_o evil_a st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a literal_o and_o primary_o take_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o sin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o baptism_n that_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n the_o mean_n and_o motive_n thereunto_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n mediation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n socinus_n his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n mediation_n refute_v that_o christ_n true_o and_o proper_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o see_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man._n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n and_o scriptural_a testimony_n prove_v a_o resurrection_n objection_n against_o the_o same_o answer_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n several_a sense_n of_o salvation_n note_v that_o salvation_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o they_o that_o true_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n or_o scripture_n for_o that_o middle_a state_n call_v purgatory_n the_o proof_n answer_v of_o the_o consequent_a of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o novelty_n groundlesness_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o introduction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o proof_n of_o outward_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o due_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n several_a reason_n prove_v bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o he_o wherein_o this_o bodily_a worship_n chief_o consist_v certain_a direction_n for_o bodily_a worship_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n the_o state_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o state_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o state_n divine_a vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vow_n evangelical_n council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o make_v vow_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o peter_n martyr_n the_o nature_n of_o vow_n explain_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o landable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_n celibacie_n or_o widowhood_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v virginity_n the_o virgin_n mary_n vow_v not_o virginity_n no_o votary_n before_o the_o annunciation_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o special_a serve_a god_n the_o clerical_a state_n or_o ministerial_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o singleness_n of_o life_n in_o a_o clergyman_n the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o restrain_v or_o permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o wed_a life_n in_o priest_n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n recite_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n a_o life_n monastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o may_v be_v profitable_a also_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n perkins_n against_o it_o examine_v the_o abuse_n of_o monastical_a life_n touch_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n due_o regulate_v chap._n vii_o of_o religious_a worship_n the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n
which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
be_v make_v apparent_a in_o how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v degenerate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o church_n upon_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n send_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v not_o that_o now_o shall_v argue_v against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o moreover_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o their_o forefather_n for_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a error_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o common_a evasion_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n though_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o rabbi_n have_v so_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o some_o have_v admire_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o the_o holy_a tongue_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o moderner_n stand_v among_o they_o have_v give_v out_o because_o of_o the_o neat_a and_o modest_a expression_n of_o thing_n of_o impure_a and_o obscene_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o obscene_a thing_n be_v there_o as_o broad_o and_o manifest_o express_v as_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o treat_v of_o general_o very_o divine_a and_o particular_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o every_o word_n of_o which_o be_v a_o radix_fw-la or_o original_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o three_o principal_a letter_n which_o letter_n make_v but_o one_o word_n but_o there_o be_v more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o they_o and_o such_o be_v these_o together_o with_o the_o comment_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 8._o gen_n 3._o 8._o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n which_o word_n onkelos_n render_v thus_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o other_o for_o the_o word_n subsist_v or_o personal_a and_o again_o v._o 22._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v etc._n etc._n jonathans_n or_o as_o some_o more_o proper_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o deuteronomy_n the_o 33._o 7._o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v judah_n where_o the_o original_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v hear_v lord_n or_o receive_v lord_n the_o voice_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n which_o do_v argue_v a_o personality_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o action_n of_o creation_n extend_v the_o heaven_n and_o repent_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o assert_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v by_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o such_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o convince_v they_o from_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n as_o petrus_n galatinus_n and_o more_o exact_o josephus_n de_fw-fr voisin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o prigro_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la and_o especial_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o bibliander_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o 11._o bibliander_n de_fw-fr paschate_n israel_n gen._n 28._o 11._o gen._n 28._o and_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o tarry_v there_o all_o night_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o place_n and_o put_v they_o for_o his_o pillow_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o place_n to_o sleep_v where_o some_o rabbi_n say_v bibliander_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o take_v two_o stone_n but_o other_o as_o rabbi_n nechemias_n that_o he_o take_v three_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v write_v his_o name_n upon_o i_o as_o he_o do_v his_o name_n upon_o my_o ancestor_n let_v all_o these_o become_v one_o and_o he_o find_v they_o all_o one_o by_o which_o type_n of_o the_o stone_n they_o give_v to_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v a_o stone_n imply_v in_o a_o mystery_n the_o trinity_n for_o in_o aben_n ab_fw-la intimate_v the_o father_n ben_n signify_v the_o son_n and_z â—_o or_o n._n neshanna_n or_o spirit_n thus_o they_o which_o their_o interpretation_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o more_o of_o wit_n than_o solid_a argument_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v our_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o christian_n as_o moderne_a jew_n vain_o give_v out_o for_o if_o their_o forefather_n mention_v the_o same_o though_o their_o ground_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a it_o argue_v they_o know_v and_o receive_v it_o other_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n imply_v this_o mystery_n be_v chief_o these_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 61._o 1._o and_o chap._n 63._o 9_o psal_n 33._o 6._o compare_v with_o joh._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o haggai_n 2._o 5._o compare_v with_o gen._n 1._o 26._o isa_n 6_o 3_o etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n more_o covert_o and_o obscure_o shall_v be_v altogether_o so_o literal_o and_o express_o take_v as_o that_o none_o other_o may_v be_v find_v as_o proper_a as_o that_o sense_n give_v by_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o a_o apt_a accommodation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o it_o second_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n hence_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110._o v._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v 42._o psal_n 110._o matth._n 22._o 42._o unto_o etc._n etc._n argue_v to_o this_o effect_n he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o david_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v must_v needs_o be_v god_n david_n call_v he_o in_o spirit_n lord_n but_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n whereas_o david_n be_v himself_o absolute_a sovereign_n have_v no_o mortal_a great_a than_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n this_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v there_o intend_v though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o st._n paul_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o this_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o proof_n as_o do_v also_o the_o other_o sacred_a penman_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o literal_a sense_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v maintain_v two_o sense_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a and_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o their_o divinity_n use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o jew_n to_o cavil_v at_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o to_o be_v use_v against_o jew_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a must_v be_v enforce_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o christian_n against_o this_o great_a mystery_n go_v you_o say_v christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o matth._n
prophesi_v 61._o isa_n 61._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n himself_o apply_v to_o himself_o 18._o luk._n 4._o 18._o second_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n infer_v a_o deity_n as_o omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o search_n without_o success_n or_o full_a knowledge_n it_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o 4._o job_n 33._o 4._o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n say_v holy_a job_n and_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a act_n demonstrate_v 4._o mat._n 12._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o preach_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n i._n e._n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o outward_a act_n and_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 17_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17_o and_o of_o god_n by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v call_v god_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o here_o we_o plain_o see_v how_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v confirm_v what_o st._n john_n very_o plain_o and_o positive_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o assert_v of_o this_o mystery_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o purpose_n compendious_o as_o well_o of_o the_o unity_n as_o trinity_n of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n only_o add_v without_o any_o long_a or_o curious_a enquiry_n the_o several_a notion_n and_o idiom_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o our_o faith_n the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o to_o who_o therefore_o some_o ascribe_v a_o dignity_n of_o order_n above_o the_o other_o two_o though_o not_o of_o time_n or_o duration_n be_v all_o coeternal_a and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v conceive_v anterior_a to_o the_o other_o nor_o of_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unequal_o communicate_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v coequal_a in_o be_v and_o in_o power_n or_o act_v external_o another_o property_n of_o the_o first_o person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n and_o together_o with_o the_o son_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o no_o proper_a name_n have_v be_v yet_o find_v out_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o express_v the_o same_o apt_o in_o one_o word_n i_o much_o question_n it_o be_v common_o call_v procession_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o general_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n production_n which_o yet_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o exclude_v of_o such_o a_o production_n as_o answer_v generation_n and_o much_o more_o of_o creation_n beside_o which_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v no_o other_o but_o christian_n faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o contain_v ourselves_o modest_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o proceed_v some_o have_v indeed_o presume_v to_o distinguish_v the_o production_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o production_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n intellectual_o as_o a_o word_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o act_v of_o the_o joint_n will_v of_o father_n and_o son_n by_o way_n of_o love_n of_o which_o explication_n i_o shall_v suspend_v all_o sentence_n leave_v other_o to_o judge_v chap._n v._n of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o preservation_n or_o providence_n what_o be_v creation_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o inferior_a creature_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n and_o office_n towards_o man_n especial_o that_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o divinity_n not_o only_o as_o principal_a but_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v relate_v to_o he_o be_v before_o show_v now_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o the_o two_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v more_o visible_o and_o eminent_o extend_v or_o stretch_v out_o the_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n itself_o the_o other_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v and_o first_o of_o creation_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o act_n must_v find_v out_o the_o proper_a term_n or_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o receive_a definition_n thereof_o creation_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o more_o plain_o a_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o gross_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n act_n as_o if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o of_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n make_v a_o statue_n of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o its_o first_o be_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n that_o must_v have_v be_v god_n also_o or_o there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n where_o be_v no_o first_o and_o second_o and_o where_o matter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a there_o no_o priority_n of_o time_n can_v be_v admit_v so_o that_o either_o such_o thing_n must_v have_v be_v god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o relation_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o because_o that_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o a_o equal_a in_o any_o respect_n distinct_a in_o nature_n from_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o god_n nature_n be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v possible_o allege_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o if_o simple_a matter_n as_o some_o call_v it_o may_v have_v subsist_v before_o it_o be_v make_v simple_o by_o god_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o compound_a body_n in_o nature_n may_v not_o have_v pre-existed_n and_o prevent_v god_n workmanship_n or_o why_o a_o imperfect_a be_v shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n deny_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o produce_v by_o another_o must_v necessary_o incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n dâ—_n incarnate_a spring_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o infamous_a matter_n furthermore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o productive_a power_n in_o god_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o therefore_o must_v his_o power_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infinite_a if_o such_o a_o infinite_a effect_n be_v not_o producible_a by_o he_o last_o this_o denial_n of_o god_n power_n to_o produce_v even_o the_o first_o imaginable_a matter_n will_v also_o destroy_v his_o power_n in_o create_v any_o thing_n not_o consist_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o production_n of_o spirit_n utter_o be_v
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n profess_v both_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n we_o shall_v remit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o such_o heretic_n who_o deny_v it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v time_n of_o union_n of_o that_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o man_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constitute_v not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o write_v to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o jesus_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o doctrine_n so_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o nature_n into_o two_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o mediator_n two_o saviour_n two_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o less_o than_o that_o do_v which_o deny_v these_o two_o nature_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n humane_a nature_n inconfuse_o into_o the_o divine_a to_o the_o prove_v this_o we_o take_v that_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o founadtion_n which_o st._n john_n have_v lay_v to_o build_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n in_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v diversify_v by_o three_o distinct_a person_n that_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ridiculous_a be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o these_o word_n by_o heretic_n who_o first_o take_v here_o begin_v not_o for_o that_o high_a an_o high_o than_o the_o creature_n comprehension_n can_v mount_v to_o of_o all_o duration_n which_o none_o be_v afore_o and_o none_o come_v proper_o after_o but_o for_o a_o term_n of_o time_n proper_o fix_v and_o for_o want_v of_o more_o remarkable_a do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o beginning_n answerable_a forsooth_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o earth_n but_o the_o agreement_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v such_o interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o give_v beginning_n to_o time_n itself_o measure_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o begin_v so_o soon_o by_o almost_o thirty_o year_n as_o christ_n begin_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n begin_v when_o he_o begin_v therefore_o the_o word_n here_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n preach_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o word_n superior_a and_o anteriour_a to_o both_o as_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o phrase_n use_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n or_o to_o have_v be_v god_n nor_o can_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n not_o extant_a till_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o reckon_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o for_o thus_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o 37._o act_n 10._o 37._o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o john_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n precise_o take_v be_v not_o god_n therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o word_n eternal_a and_o personal_n and_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n disavow_v that_o light_n 10._o john_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o by_o word_n and_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o make_v sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o st._n john_n if_o christ_n praeexisted_n not_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 5._o john_n 18._o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n such_o decree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o one_o future_a but_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v as_o here_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n say_v true_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o when_o he_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a according_a 58._o john_n 8._o 57_o 58._o to_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o see_v the_o father_n otherwise_o than_o any_o before_o he_o or_o of_o his_o time_n prove_v a_o preexistence_n and_o presence_n singular_a with_o god_n not_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o 62._o john_n 6._o 46_o 62._o father_n and_o to_o this_o add_v what_o follow_v what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v there_o before_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o no_o way_n can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 10._o all_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a as_o to_o except_v against_o this_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v because_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n which_o then_o affirm_v god_n to_o descend_v when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o appear_v 21._o gen._n 18._o 21._o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o sensible_o as_o christ_n do_v take_v humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o this_o preaexistent_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o humane_a be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o must_v be_v also_o show_v and_o to_o this_o the_o single_a express_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n may_v suffice_v a_o equal_a mind_n the_o word_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n
bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o example_n 27._o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v 23._o c._n 23._o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n 24._o c._n 24._o with_o which_o the_o exemplar_n but_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o latria_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o 28._o a_o vow_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o god_n only_o like_a sanctor_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n as_o a_o oath_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o vow_n be_v constant_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o some_o manner_n vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v 9_o de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o my_o body_n will_v speak_v figurative_o 30._o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 31._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o tot_fw-la l._n 3._o per._n tot_fw-la christ_n body_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o whole_a 22._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n 33._o no_o more_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o kind_n then_o in_o 23._o c._n 23._o both_o 34._o worship_v the_o host_n excuse_v from_o idolatry_n because_o 29._o c._n 29._o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n remain_v and_o no_o catholic_n hold_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o bread_n 35._o our_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 2._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o no_o less_o than_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n 36._o the_o rite_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n after_o baptism_n which_o lib._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la lib._n consist_v of_o repentance_n discover_v by_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 37._o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o superfluous_a merit_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n c._n 2_o 3_o 11._o which_o may_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o person_n by_o indulgence_n 38._o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v open_o affirm_v extreme_a unction_n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n c._n 1._o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 39_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 1._o de_fw-fr ord._n c._n 1._o 40._o matrimony_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 1._o to_o these_o innumerable_a other_o may_v be_v add_v of_o strange_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o these_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o confront_v those_o vain_o object_v to_o we_o by_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v most_o false_a other_o most_o true_a other_o false_a or_o true_a as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o a_o little_a vary_a from_o my_o first_o intention_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a compendious_a way_n to_o set_v down_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o without_o passion_n or_o particular_a reflection_n on_o any_o party_n or_o person_n by_o name_n know_v that_o of_o synesius_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep_v 57_o that_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v god_n must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o passion_n but_o find_v some_o thing_n both_o approve_a and_o disprove_v by_o i_o will_v scarce_o be_v credit_v without_o such_o instance_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v that_o resolution_n in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o be_v force_v by_o ill_a paper_n and_o ink_n to_o write_v somewhat_o over_o the_o second_o time_n to_o make_v it_o legible_a otherwise_o i_o determine_v to_o avoid_v name_n and_o testimony_n of_o author_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o before_o i_o have_v write_v institution_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o imperious_a way_n to_o multiply_v canon_n and_o axiom_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o they_o than_o such_o man_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n so_o call_v and_o this_o with_o a_o persuasion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o why_o wrought_v into_o credulous_a person_n that_o nowadays_o only_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o only_o speak_v scripture_n but_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o most_o bold_a demand_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o many_o prone_a natural_o to_o superstitious_a novelty_n do_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vanity_n and_o falsity_n ready_o receive_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n towards_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o schism_n towards_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v how_o some_o year_n since_o inquire_v of_o one_o very_o near_o to_o i_o what_o divinity_n his_o tutor_n ground_v he_o in_o he_o answer_v i_o wollebius_n and_o far_o inquire_v what_o wollebius_n say_v of_o a_o certain_a point_n he_o reply_v as_o he_o there_o find_v it_o against_o which_o when_o i_o put_v in_o my_o exception_n he_o wonder_v at_o i_o and_o endeavour_v to_o silence_v i_o by_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n i_o have_v not_o here_o proceed_v so_o canonical_o as_o other_o nor_o yet_o so_o polemical_o but_o consider_v according_a to_o st._n john_n distinction_n that_o there_o be_v child_n in_o christ_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n common_o call_v incipientes_fw-la prosicientes_n and_o perfecti_fw-la i._n e._n beginner_n proficient_n and_o perfect_a man_n i_o have_v here_o pitch_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o these_o to_o who_o to_o direct_v my_o labour_n know_v there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o catechise_n among_o we_o for_o the_o former_a and_o too_o few_o treatise_n or_o none_o for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o write_v polemical_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o three_o require_v another_o more_o proper_a language_n and_o a_o more_o scholastical_a person_n and_o much_o more_o large_a volume_n than_o this_o one_o though_o this_o book_n have_v increase_v under_o my_o hand_n well_o nigh_o thrice_o as_o much_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intend_v and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o blush_v at_o that_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n as_o the_o full_a and_o more_o entire_a manage_n of_o the_o elenctical_a part_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o prevent_v daily_a mischief_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repair_v to_o our_o enemy_n of_o both_o side_n to_o perfect_v theological_a study_n without_o the_o due_a balance_n on_o our_o side_n to_o prevent_v prejudice_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o so_o good_a a_o work_n voetius_fw-la of_o utrecht_n than_o who_o i_o think_v none_o of_o this_o age_n have_v 5._o certum_fw-la autorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la solidè_fw-la compendiosè_fw-la &_o accommodatè_fw-la ad_fw-la nestra_fw-la tempora_fw-la he_o agate_n hâ—ctenus_fw-la non_fw-la vidi_fw-la expectandum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n voetius_fw-la bibl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o be_v acquaint_v with_o more_o modern_a author_n much_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o some_o compendious_a body_n of_o elenctical_a divinity_n which_o to_o that_o day_n he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o long_a defired_a piece_n of_o famous_a altingius_n shall_v at_o length_n come_v forth_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n in_o write_v yet_o i_o find_v this_o work_n of_o henricus_n altingius_n to_o have_v be_v publish_v the_o same_o year_n with_o voetius_fw-la his_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la viz._n anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o call_v theologia_n elenctica_fw-la nova_fw-la viz._n new_a elenctical_a divinity_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v not_o its_o name_n new_a for_o nothing_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o handle_v divinity_n as_o none_o before_o
wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o concur_v with_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o heighten_v it_o to_o such_o great_a effect_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o such_o reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n or_o eloquence_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o man_n and_o this_o i_o have_v hold_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v premise_v to_o this_o great_a difficulty_n of_o assert_v and_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o ingenuous_o to_o profess_v there_o appear_v no_o such_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o and_o promise_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o will_v have_v christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o humane_a faith_n for_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v absolute_o wrought_v by_o outward_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v at_o present_a under_o question_n certain_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o the_o veracity_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o reason_n therefore_o must_v this_o middle_a way_n be_v choose_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o prerogative_n even_o of_o outward_a reason_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n heart_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o writing_n can_v lay_v any_o tolerable_a claim_n to_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a concourse_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o divine_a and_o christian_n assent_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a and_o just_o incline_v motive_n may_v be_v these_o follow_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o which_o all_o religion_n and_o even_o common_a reason_n require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o some_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v become_v bless_v and_o happy_a after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v be_v suppose_v without_o due_a obedience_n and_o worship_n give_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o obedience_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o unless_o this_o manner_n be_v first_o of_o all_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o this_o can_v cor_fw-la vid._n thomam_fw-la 1._o â—â—_o q._n 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la be_v know_v unless_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o knowledge_n and_o this_o teach_n of_o he_o must_v either_o beby_o inward_a or_o outward_a revelation_n inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o the_o understanding_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o this_o all_o people_n equal_o share_v in_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a equality_n or_o so_o much_o as_o disposition_n to_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o order_n of_o people_n be_v deny_v this_o benefit_n which_o some_o person_n stir_v up_o and_o improve_v to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o we_o see_v many_o person_n and_o almost_o people_n so_o degenerate_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o common_a humanity_n and_o civility_n therefore_o god_n at_o first_o in_o create_v of_o man_n purposely_o institute_v he_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o intention_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o due_a end_n of_o be_v or_o the_o defect_n of_o he_o original_o redound_v on_o himself_o to_o determine_v this_o more_o accurate_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o other_o place_n only_o this_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o note_v that_o man_n apparent_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o supply_n to_o perfect_v he_o in_o it_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n fail_v he_o general_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o that_o his_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o reveal_v outward_o which_o inward_o be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_a to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o imprejudicate_a mind_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o both_o together_o in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o assert_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o rational_a man_n whatsoever_o plant_n god_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o 13._o mat._n 15._o 13._o but_o god_n have_v special_o and_o wonderful_o own_a and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o ordain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o true_a in_o supernatural_a we_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o consist_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o direct_a countenance_n to_o that_o as_o divine_a which_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a but_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n work_n high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v have_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o this_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o concomitant_a act_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o christ_n say_v express_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o this_o he_o thus_o prove_v elsewhere_o 11._o joh._n 7._o 16._o joh._n 10._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 11._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o from_o all_o which_o fair_a deal_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n 37._o joh._n 10._o 37._o intend_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o groundless_a and_o reasonless_a faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o competent_a demonstration_n as_o that_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o the_o like_a moral_a thing_n now_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o sleight_n of_o hand_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o cunning_a impostor_n the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o his_o follower_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v matter_n of_o credit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o humane_a history_n beside_o christ_n apostle_n profess_v they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o this_o they_o prosecute_v with_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n danger_n distress_n and_o general_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o very_a blood_n cheerful_o pour_v out_o and_o their_o life_n prodigal_o spend_v in_o that_o testimony_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v go_v through_o so_o much_o dry_a service_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a impulse_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o it_o here_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enter_v their_o caveat_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o evil_a spirit_n some_o jew_n special_o
in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n certain_o know_v that_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n how_o then_o be_v this_o a_o apology_n sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o give_v such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v disproportionable_a to_o his_o understanding_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v it_o but_o than_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v relative_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whether_o the_o faculty_n be_v unapt_a to_o conceive_v or_o the_o object_n unapt_a to_o be_v conceive_v such_o a_o excuse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o yet_o withal_o woe_n must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o guilt_n in_o misunderstanding_n first_o be_v cause_n he_o willing_o bring_v this_o defect_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o original_a â—â—lly_n and_o falâ—_n of_o second_o because_o he_o through_o vile_a and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v oftentimes_o contract_v a_o great_a darkness_n and_o disorder_n than_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o god_n as_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o proportion_v the_o law_n give_v according_a to_o the_o contingent_a disposition_n of_o particular_a man_n understanding_n but_o according_a to_o that_o common_a scantling_n find_v general_o in_o man_n so_o that_o undoubted_o some_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n through_o their_o affect_a evil_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n joint_o show_v a_o second_o general_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fallible_a infallibility_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v â—t_z be_v not_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v either_o by_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n or_o so_o reframe_v man_n have_v secure_v he_o from_o err_v about_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v how_o such_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n can_v consist_v with_o his_o providence_n more_o general_a for_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v humane_a and_o divine_a society_n as_o he_o have_v constitute_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o ready_o and_o safe_o effect_v than_o by_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a office_n to_o be_v do_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v of_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n just_o give_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v or_o reprove_v and_o redress_v error_n in_o manner_n because_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o independent_a prince_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o hence_o there_o before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n most_o wise_o have_v suffer_v a_o inequality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o age_n all_o faculty_n all_o policy_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a that_o the_o more_o strict_a the_o bond_n be_v the_o more_o entire_a the_o society_n and_o unity_n may_v also_o be_v three_o as_o this_o discrimination_n secure_v the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o man_n within_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o the_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o tempt_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v and_o disrespect_n he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n at_o once_o shall_v have_v put_v man_n in_o ample_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a writing_n and_o will_n without_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o difficulter_n matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o address_n to_o god_n no_o worship_n no_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n one_o main_a end_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v extinct_a so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n design_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n provide_v aforehand_o that_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n shall_v judge_n the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o hard_a cause_n they_o shall_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n himself_o case_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n four_o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quicken_v and_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o search_n after_o his_o holy_a will_v so_o reveil_v unto_o we_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_o and_o ready_o obvious_a unto_o we_o there_o will_v be_v want_v that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o labour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o perserve_v they_o from_o great_a mischief_n incident_a to_o weak_a man_n and_o beside_o contempt_n and_o slight_n be_v 22._o beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o mystery_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_o confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v semblance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o achronism_n metachronism_n and_o the_o like_a which_o bring_v infinite_a obscurity_n to_o the_o text_n there_o be_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n then_o in_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v secular_a or_o divine_a dr._n hales_n serm._n 1._o p._n 22._o always_o the_o consequent_a of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o some_o use_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o a_o man_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v promise_v himself_o security_n rather_o than_o safety_n do_v make_v more_o against_o this_o it_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o war_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o shall_v never_o rest_v secure_a from_o due_a solicitude_n and_o temptation_n but_o by_o often_o contention_n with_o he_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o three_o general_n reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o not_o compare_v with_o the_o general_a ability_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o but_o with_o other_o writing_n also_o be_v of_o difficult_a access_n and_o that_o will_v be_v think_v no_o calumny_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v be_v so_o far_o perish_v now_o adays_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a to_o no_o nation_n neither_o can_v the_o many_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o second_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o the_o several_a custom_n rite_n civil_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o act_n very_o easy_o know_v and_o ready_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o distinguish_v between_o canonical_a and_o uncanonical_a write_n four_o the_o subtlety_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n in_o their_o corrupt_a if_o not_o the_o letter_n yet_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n yea_o the_o very_a orthodox_n expositor_n be_v themselves_o so_o various_a and_o unconsent_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n that_o they_o much_o more_o distract_v and_o unsettle_v
they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v such_o implicit_a believer_n from_o heathen_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n certify_v we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o col._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o all_o well-disposed_a christian_n to_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o to_o have_v either_o the_o like_a measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n 20._o math._n 17._o 20._o of_o mustardseed_n sometime_o so_o be_o i_o to_o all_o church_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o all_o require_v and_o that_o in_o all_o a_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n explicit_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nopoint_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la or_o general_a notion_n though_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v for_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o that_o may_v be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o be_v and_o extent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o profess_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a work_n and_o perfect_a work_n for_o the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o due_a form_n and_o circumstance_n and_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o perfect_a though_o every_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o absolute_o 26._o act._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 10._o 17._o si_fw-mi fidelis_n fecerit_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la liberans_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelesto_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quam_fw-la hîc_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la infidelis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la reddit_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la suâ—_n in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la saeculo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o math._n hom._n 26._o require_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o well_o inform_v and_o regulate_v reason_n and_o true_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v good_a though_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n oppress_v and_o especial_o such_o outward_a moral_a act_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a man_n tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o willing_a hear_n and_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n conceive_v for_o which_o st._n paul_n esteem_v the_o berean_o praise_v worthy*_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o splendid_a sin_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n do_v well_o who_o before_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v or_o give_v any_o attentive_a ear_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v or_o teach_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o faith_n itself_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o then_o some_o duty_n and_o act_n be_v laudable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n though_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o even_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v distinguish_v a_o fourfould_a goodness_n in_o action_n 1._o natural_a when_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v well_o when_o he_o go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o limp_v not_o nor_o halt_v and_o to_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n when_o his_o letter_n and_o word_n do_v answer_v exact_o a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o copy_n this_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o good_a act_n when_o it_o be_v so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o instrument_n mere_a moral_a man_n be_v in_o exercise_v his_o paternal_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o psalmist_n viz._n thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_n they_o who_o god_n 68_o psal_n 119._o 68_o choose_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n to_o the_o community_n or_o any_o particular_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a however_o not_o absolute_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o divine_a goodness_n in_o action_n which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pass_v nature_n sagacity_n or_o search_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a legal_a and_o evangelical_n both_o exceed_v the_o former_a but_o the_o one_o exceed_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n legal_a of_o evangelical_n matthaeum_n vere_n enim_fw-la quando_fw-la declinamus_fw-la d_o malo_fw-la &_o facimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nolentium_fw-la declinare_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la bonum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dic_fw-la itur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la orig._n hom._n 8._o in_o matthaeum_n for_o as_o natural_a act_n be_v good_a do_v according_a to_o nature_n intention_n and_o institution_n by_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o good_a compare_v with_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o moral_a act_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o end_n of_o work_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n so_o be_v legal_a act_n wrought_v according_a to_o god_n word_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o that_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n as_o require_v of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o those_o end_v god_n propound_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o institute_v worship_n of_o his_o law_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 8._o 3._o hosea_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o enemy_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o divine_a writer_n more_o oppose_v the_o law_n occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o give_v his_o suffrage_n 8._o suffrage_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o use_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o good_a work_n within_o their_o bound_n but_o not_o so_o compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n who_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v presume_v to_o retain_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v those_o shadow_n the_o body_n christ_n be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v thus_o at_o large_a the_o letter_n kill_v i_o e._n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o old_a law_n after_o the_o new_a become_v of_o force_n destroy_v rather_o than_o
nor_o too_o narrow_a and_o rigorous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o import_v such_o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d dictae_fw-la gâ—â—â—â—_n voce_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatieâ—â—_n electionas_fw-la quâ—_n quis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la instituendas_fw-la suâ—cipiendas_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullianus_n prescript_n cap._n 6._o vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hispalens_n origin_n lib._n â—3_n a_o singularity_n of_o choice_n and_o addiction_n to_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v true_a as_o false_a good_a as_o evil_a thus_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o grecian_a use_v the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_n too_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o evil_a part_n a_o second_o thing_n make_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o no_o less_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a viz._n the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o church_n as_o for_o to_o stigmatize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o note_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n obscure_v the_o true_a nature_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o assert_v and_o maintain_v great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a error_n 20._o the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o especial_o it_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o yet_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n perkins_n on_o galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v how_o that_o a_o twofold_a criminalness_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o two_o more_o essential_a part_n constitute_v it_o according_a to_o opinion_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o formal_a part_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v erroneous_a 168._o inter_fw-la heretic_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la deputandi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsi_fw-la nullà _fw-fr pertinaci_fw-la animâ—sitate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la quum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 168._o for_o light_a error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o against_o due_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v characterise_v and_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n namely_o that_o about_o which_o man_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o undetermined_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o define_v what_o be_v those_o so_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o denial_n where_o of_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o but_o other_o find_v many_o considerable_a point_n not_o therein_o comprehend_v unless_o by_o such_o a_o reduction_n whereby_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v under_o another_o wing_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o hold_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n full_o and_o only_o can_v satisfy_v this_o scrupulousness_n and_o no_o question_n but_o all_o these_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o acquire_v a_o settle_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o espeial_o this_o latter_a against_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v make_v these_o follow_a exception_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o counsel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o affix_v of_o anathema_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o rite_n and_o order_n also_o second_o that_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v so_o various_o and_o miserable_o handle_v and_o distract_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o a_o sober_a well-meaning_a christian_a may_v without_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o mind_n fall_v involuntary_o into_o a_o repute_a heresy_n three_o that_o contrary_a thing_n have_v sometime_o be_v determine_v in_o several_a age_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o define_v heresy_n then_o a_o heretic_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o personal_a aversion_n from_o or_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n heresy_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v define_v to_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o false_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a what_o heresy_n be_v through_o so_o many_o various_a kind_n and_o degree_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o several_a branch_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n as_o opposite_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o be_v bend_v be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o any_o particular_a error_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a any_o far_a than_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v incredible_a some_o heresy_n pluck_v up_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n faith_n by_o the_o root_n some_o cut_v it_o down_o to_o the_o root_n some_o lop_v off_o the_o arm_n some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o some_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v heresy_n do_v only_o brush_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o by_o necessary_a implication_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o any_o mortal_a man_n else_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n dis-believing_a that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o short_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n express_v or_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o include_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o root_v up_o all_o our_o creed_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n vain_a in_o other_o article_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o restrain_v the_o intercession_n of_o he_o to_o that_o suppose_a one_o now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v error_n about_o freewill_n and_o affirm_v a_o positive_a necessity_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o christ_n towards_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o affirm_v a_o meritoriousness_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o same_o of_o the_o last_o the_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n but_o what_o be_v special_o command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n into_o formal_a or_o direct_a and_o virtual_a and_o real_a a_o formal_a heresy_n be_v salutis_fw-la propositio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la haeresim_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la concessione_n co-assumpto_a aliquo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la negari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—aeresis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la papa_n gerson_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o assert_v in_o term_n but_o deny_v in_o the_o inference_n and_o consequence_n whichyet_fw-mi certain_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o position_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o monothelite_n of_o old_a affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o direct_a heresy_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o person_n shall_v deny_v the_o true_a consequence_n hereof_o viz._n that_o he_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a heretic_n in_o this_o latter_a because_o though_o this_o error_n do_v certain_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v erroneous_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o denominate_v he_o formal_o a_o heretic_n yet_o must_v he_o answer_v for_o heresy_n in_o his_o account_n before_o god_n because_o the_o mover_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_n than_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o
drunkenness_n who_o put_v the_o bottle_n to_o his_o neighbour_n mouth_n provoke_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o excess_n or_o of_o theft_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n steal_v himself_o but_o be_v aid_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o put_v advantage_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v another_o good_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o light_a error_n be_v very_o notorious_a though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o may_v protest_v against_o as_o not_o follow_v from_o his_o erroneous_a proposition_n yet_o if_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v to_o the_o mis-leading_a of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n be_v real_o or_o virtual_o a_o heretic_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o error_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o unnecessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o life_n by_o himself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradict_v this_o impiety_n sufficient_o and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o large_a if_o any_o person_n heretical_o incline_v shall_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n or_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v this_o error_n take_v simple_o and_o naked_o have_v no_o such_o monstrousness_n as_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o preach_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o late_a rationalist_n be_v very_o false_a found_v upon_o this_o ground_n chi._n socinus_n chi._n viz._n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o as_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v for_o this_o indeed_o take_v strict_o be_v true_a christ_n for_o aught_o may_v appear_v do_v not_o in_o scripture_n command_v rite_n in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o injunction_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o hieron_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la parva_fw-la existimanda_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la magna_fw-la consistere_fw-la enim_fw-la possint_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o light_a it_o fall_v in_o the_o event_n heavy_a upon_o christianity_n itself_o and_o deserve_v no_o less_o rigour_n than_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o offender_n in_o faith_n itself_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v of_o the_o frequent_a denunciation_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n against_o they_o who_o err_v heretical_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o heresy_n quite_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o few_o or_o none_o before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n be_v so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o st._n cyprian_n indeed_o and_o other_o from_o he_o extend_v this_o censure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o criminal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o know_v some_o great_a clerk_n have_v attempt_v it_o which_o novation_n or_o donatist_n reject_v or_o offend_v against_o so_o that_o abate_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o zeal_n conceive_v against_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n against_o heretic_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o faith_n or_o heresy_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o censure_n for_o uncharitableness_n will_v as_o certain_o damn_v as_o unfaithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o divers_a heretic_n do_v in_o animosity_n groundless_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o member_n may_v notwithstanding_o lose_v his_o life_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o of_o this_o more_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n and_o effect_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o worship_v as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o of_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v at_o present_a which_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_v and_o collection_n of_o saint_n from_o 213._o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o elect_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o corner_n stone_n hom._n chur._n of_o engl._n part._n 2._o pa._n 213._o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o visible_a communion_n with_o themselves_o which_o description_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o all_o its_o part_n upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a institutor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o afford_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 12_o to_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n else_o where_o as_o will_v appear_v far_o now_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o god_n do_v call_v and_o choose_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n the_o world_n not_o take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n signify_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v nor_o absolute_o from_o it_o in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n for_o civil_a conversation_n and_o humane_a mutual_a office_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v unnatural_a unjust_a unrighteous_a communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a as_o st._n paul_n explain_v himself_o to_o the_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o corinthian_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o they_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v most_o of_o the_o term_n in_o our_o description_n speak_v 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o
be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o which_o do_v more_o than_o countervail_v such_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o simple_o teach_v as_o be_v then_o in_o some_o manner_n fix_v three_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o add_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o as_o occasion_v offer_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o as_o evangelist_n from_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o government_n that_o of_o the_o church_n approach_v near_a to_o that_o call_v monarchical_a which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o universal_a in_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a head_n thereof_o but_o ministerial_o under_o he_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o circuit_n political_o as_o proper_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatever_o power_n after_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n cease_v any_o one_o dispartake_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ctrtain_o at_o first_o derive_v from_o such_o single_a person_n alone_o however_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o such_o ordination_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n concur_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v original_o without_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o search_v can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a antiquary_n monarchical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o civil_a supreme_a prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n into_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v parcel_v so_o though_o no_o one_o father_n or_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o several_a single_a person_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o principal_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v monarchical_a in_o particular_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o monarch_n compare_v with_o their_o proselyte_n convert_v and_o church_n by_o they_o found_v but_o be_v but_o peer_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v verify_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o earthly_a his_o church_n and_o its_o ensue_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o â—â—_o m_o …_o â—â—_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v rule_v as_o in_o throne_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o object_n against_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o 26._o mâ—tt_n 20_o 25._o 26._o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o against_o aristocratical_a then_o monarchical_a government_n yea_o all_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o their_o favourable_a gâ—oss_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o over_o his_o church_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o many_o to_o do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o but_o here_o the_o old_a cheat_n again_o take_v place_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o tyrannical_a and_o of_o many_o free_a but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n ever_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o prove_v this_o presumptuous_a imagination_n and_o to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v another_o such_o mistake_n from_o st._n peter_n word_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o what_o then_o must_v there_o be_v more_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o than_o one_o over_o a_o church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n oblige_v christian_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o lord_n it_o but_o if_o by_o a_o principal_a person_n bear_v rule_n this_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n violate_v beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v sure_o if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tyrannize_v and_o presbyterial_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o equity_n this_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o answer_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_o urge_v and_o as_o to_o that_o pretence_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v our_o prime_a ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n take_v from_o what_o be_v first_o actual_o find_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o imparity_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o it_o prevail_v let_v the_o huggers_n of_o this_o device_n first_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v a_o disparity_n all_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o in_o order_n excel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v of_o the_o say_a term_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n only_o this_o imaginary_a government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o then_o be_v lose_v again_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o then_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o again_o but_o a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n spoil_v this_o jest_n as_o be_v found_v and_o raise_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o that_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n not_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o afterward_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a many_o time_n than_o to_o characterise_v sufficient_o they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o explain_v they_o far_o by_o more_o apparent_a and_o observable_a notice_n give_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n visibility_n universality_n or_o catholickness_n sanctity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v in_o order_n yet_o first_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v note_n in_o general_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentime_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o from_o their_o own_o light_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a outward_a note_n ead_v we_o uner_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n choose_v to_o certify_v we_o and_o point_n out_o to_o we_o thetrue_a church_n take_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v worship_n pure_o perform_v and_o discipline_n right_o constitute_v because_o these_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n and_o definition_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n than_o note_n and_o character_n outward_a whereby_o the_o nature_n itself_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v we_o all_o indeed_o without_o exception_n consent_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o affect_v believe_v aright_o be_v govern_v aright_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o worship_v aright_o and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o application_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a
fruit_n on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o favour_n towards_o such_o true_o penitent_a person_n by_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o conscience_n witness_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v common_o make_v these_o three_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o can_v so_o be_v call_v for_o of_o all_o these_o only_a contrition_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v reformation_n or_o renovation_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n than_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o these_o two_o be_v never_o the_o same_o in_o proper_a language_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v that_o description_n as_o proper_a of_o repentance_n which_o both_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v give_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n which_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o a_o act_n whereby_o we_o lament_v sin_n pass_v and_o commit_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v lament_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v more_o indiscreet_o against_o a_o man_n self_n or_o injurious_o against_o the_o father_n than_o to_o make_v every_o true_a say_n of_o they_o a_o definition_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o rhetorical_a pen_n sometime_o when_o they_o write_v what_o be_v true_a though_o not_o so_o accurate_o as_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n may_v require_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n in_o the_o schoolmen_n work_n and_o especial_o thomas_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o sum_n where_o a_o bare_a and_o secure_a asseveration_n of_o some_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o very_a sufficient_a definition_n and_o turn_v the_o controversy_n quite_o another_o way_n than_o reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n will_v have_v it_o go_v we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o father_n as_o all_o other_o writer_n even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o speak_v not_o always_o definition_n and_o the_o definition_n they_o give_v be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o logician_n but_o rhetorician_n with_o who_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_a to_o describe_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o commendable_a effect_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o soldier_n indeed_o who_o never_o yield_v till_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n shall_v speak_v very_o true_a but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o soldier_n for_o a_o soldier_n may_v loose_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o repeat_v not_o former_a sin_n before_o sorrow_v for_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v no_o repentance_n which_o cease_v a_o man_n return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a course_n or_o that_o repentance_n persevere_v in_o which_o be_v break_v off_o may_v not_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o habit_n moral_a and_o grace_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n affect_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n immediate_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v know_v primary_o and_o describe_v outward_a act_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n may_v illustrate_v but_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o repentance_n exact_o consider_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o thorough_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v persevere_fw-la not_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o man_n never_o go_v towards_o london_n it_o be_v no_o real_a motion_n because_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o never_o come_v at_o that_o place_n and_o no_o less_o that_o a_o man_n never_o true_o repent_v because_o he_o give_v over_o and_o reap_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o vast_o different_a as_o to_o the_o end_n once_o true_a grace_n and_o always_o true_a grace_n say_v they_o but_o what_o word_n of_o god_n what_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n have_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n their_o own_o authority_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a and_o their_o argument_n most_o vain_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o thus_o talk_v if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n it_o will_v persevere_v and_o if_o it_o persevere_v it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o give_v the_o high_a instance_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o any_o man_n mind_n can_v imagine_v possible_a to_o be_v of_o grace_n which_o fail_v they_o answer_v very_o safe_o if_o as_o wise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o fail_v but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o argue_v this_o point_n we_o except_v not_o against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o repentance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n but_o against_o the_o order_n they_o be_v set_v in_o though_o mr._n bradford_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o at_o that_o accurateness_n in_o his_o former_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o we_o say_v penance_n have_v three_o part_n contrition_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n confession_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o faith_n of_o free_a pardon_n in_o god_n mercy_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o godward_o but_o to_o manwards_o in_o restitution_n of_o thing_n wrongful_o and_o fraudulent_o get_v of_o name_n hinder_v by_o our_o slander_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o perkins_n make_v our_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a cath._n perk._n reform_v cath._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o repentance_n stand_v especial_o for_o practice_v in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o work_n or_o deed_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v brief_o and_o distinct_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o use_v how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v compunction_n be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v contrition_n and_o attrition_n the_o proper_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o bernard_n be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o 10._o bernard_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la serm._n 10._o if_o we_o take_v compunction_n general_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o describe_v a_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n now_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a do_v divide_v this_o compunction_n into_o two_o kind_n contrition_n and_o attrition_n contrition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a distinction_n of_o it_o from_o attrition_n a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o offence_n thereby_o commit_v against_o almighty_a god_n his_o goodness_n chief_o but_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o offender_n himself_o who_o thereby_o have_v violate_v god_n most_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n have_v make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o terror_n of_o conscience_n conceive_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n just_o due_a to_o he_o and_o impend_v over_o he_o these_o by_o some_o be_v make_v not_o only_o different_a as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o contrary_a too_o so_o that_o attrition_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o addition_n to_o former_a gild_n than_o a_o method_n of_o evade_n god_n wrath_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n hence_o they_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n humiliation_n perkins_n perkins_n make_v the_o former_a quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o latter_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o legal_a contrition_n say_v they_o which_o be_v attrition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o
and_o this_o be_v to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o scandalize_v and_o be_v either_o public_a when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o unchristian_a practice_n as_o murder_n sacrilege_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v constant_o require_v that_o such_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o undergo_v penalty_n or_o penance_n judge_v meet_v for_o such_o offence_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o brotherly_a communion_n until_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o folly_n to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o church_n a_o laudable_a necessary_a practice_n to_o be_v retain_v still_o as_o well_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o public_a shame_n for_o public_a sin_n may_v amend_v his_o life_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o like_a contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o notorious_a offender_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o it_o until_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o be_v make_v another_o satisfaction_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o they_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v by_o unjust_a word_n or_o deed_n against_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o must_v forgive_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n ought_v we_o not_o much_o more_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a in_o point_n of_o justice_n the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o law_n pure_o evangelical_n but_o the_o second_o natural_a suppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o imperfect_a yet_o most_o necessary_a the_o rule_n therefore_o among_o divine_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v until_o the_o thing_n 54_o non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la cum_fw-la restitui_fw-la potest_fw-la aug._n epist_n 54_o take_v away_o be_v restore_v now_o we_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_a name_n and_o we_o take_v away_o his_o estate_n unjust_o and_o before_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v repent_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o our_o utmost_a to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n where_o we_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n we_o can_v indeed_o ever_o satisfy_v the_o party_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v dedicate_v our_o own_o life_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v even_o outward_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o afflict_v our_o body_n and_o purse_n and_o especial_o endeavour_v by_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o bounty_n and_o charity_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o assistance_n and_o relief_n it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o or_o tooth_n break_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n or_o tooth_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o for_o it_o yet_o it_o show_v in_o the_o moral_a sense_n thus_o much_o that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o we_o have_v wilful_o spoil_v oppress_a defraud_a or_o otherwise_o injure_v for_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o a_o man_n die_v conscious_a of_o such_o apparent_a injustice_n as_o these_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n a_o new_a stupify_a notion_n of_o faith_n free_o justify_v may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o minister_v to_o he_o as_o to_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n but_o save_v his_o soul_n it_o can_v where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o make_v recompense_n and_o satisfy_v injury_n and_o injustice_n but_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o so_o partial_a unto_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o ease_n and_o self-love_n to_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o god_n mercy_n inconditionate_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v never_o in_o open_a notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n permit_v to_o the_o offender_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o action_n be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o proper_a punishment_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o those_o outward_a censure_n to_o inward_a remorse_n which_o severe_a censure_n when_o they_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a effect_n upon_o the_o penitent_n be_v divers_a time_n remit_v in_o part_n lighten_v and_o shorten_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v therefore_o indulgence_n follow_v herein_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v sincere_a and_o extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o such_o his_o fact_n st._n paul_n with_o a_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o fatherly_a affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o utmost_a process_n of_o his_o penance_n say_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o punishment_n impose_v on_o grievous_a offender_n meet_v with_o a_o tender_a spirit_n shall_v break_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o humble_v it_o and_o cast_v he_o away_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o save_v thereby_o a_o seasonable_a relaxation_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o the_o restauration_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o as_o for_o that_o sense_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o remit_v sin_n aforehand_o without_o due_a humiliation_n pass_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o reach_v the_o torment_n suppose_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n after_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o unknown_a to_o all_o ancient_a christian_a age_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o nature_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o that_o church_n to_o pretend_v any_o of_o these_o to_o favour_v it_o so_o be_v it_o stupidity_n in_o any_o person_n to_o lend_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o have_v any_o relvance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v that_o few_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o pure_a and_o thorough_o cleanse_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a present_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v remain_v some_o place_n to_o perfect_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v here_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o repute_a universal_a father_n of_o it_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o mitigate_a and_o shorten_n of_o those_o purgative_a torment_n as_o to_o the_o penance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n on_o earth_n true_o if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v what_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o take_v the_o boldness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o or_o the_o church_n inflict_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o sinner_n there_o detain_v i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v they_o can_v take_v off_o the_o rod_n they_o lay_v on_o but_o never_o pretend_v to_o that_o i_o marvel_v they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o any_o more_o than_o they_o dare_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o fever_n by_o a_o indulgence_n only_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n so_o ill_o affect_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v sick_a long_o enough_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enable_v they_o so_o far_o nor_o any_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o this_o power_n so_o great_a as_o temporal_a gain_n and_o filthy_a curse_a lucre_n more_o like_a to_o damn_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o then_o save_o the_o torment_v out_o of_o misery_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o supposal_n make_v of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v and_o no_o real_a existence_n appear_v from_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o indeed_o take_v occasion_n from_o origen_n singular_a opinion_n do_v affirm_v a_o purgation_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o by_o a_o unknown_a manner_n god_n shall_v cause_v a_o purgation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o man_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a condition_n more_o fit_a for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n austin_n sometime_o 24._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o c._n 24._o doubt_v whether_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n after_o death_n be_v wherein_o soul_n be_v detain_v for_o their_o emendation_n and_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n he_o grant_v it_o possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o actual_o and_o positive_o so_o to_o
fit_v the_o case_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o door_n or_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n or_o a_o lamb_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o formal_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o lamb_n be_v christ_n or_o a_o door_n or_o a_o vine_n be_v christ_n yet_o if_o that_o rigour_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n proposition_n to_o have_v they_o true_a that_o without_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v reproach_v to_o deny_v scripture_n the_o foresay_a speech_n must_v as_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o door_n or_o vine_n or_o lamb_n as_o his_o bare_a word_n at_o the_o celebration_n do_v infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o nature_n and_o no_o appearance_n of_o disparity_n can_v be_v here_o show_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n literal_a meaning_n must_v be_v here_o urge_v as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v before_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o most-essential_a thing_n to_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n with_o austin_n and_o infinite_a other_o i_o say_v a_o visible_a and_o real_a sign_n and_o not_o visible_o apparent_o or_o seem_o asleep_o sign_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o delude_a speciese_n remain_v after_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o general_a treat_v of_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o if_o some_o sign_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v then_o something_o signify_v shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o so_o both_o way_n the_o relate_v and_o cor-relate_a shall_v be_v the_o same_o too_o and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v two_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v what_o may_v not_o be_v or_o at_o least_o say_v to_o be_v for_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n give_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o defective_a they_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n perhaps_o or_o rather_o some_o qualification_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n numerical_o as_o the_o individual_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o express_v require_v sacramental_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o manifold_a autority_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v the_o sacramental_a element_n sign_n figure_n representation_n type_n antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v show_v our_o adversary_n not_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v to_o they_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o cardinal_n bessario_n who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o some_o more_o modern_a than_o himself_o latinize_n answer_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n sacramento_n bessario_n do_v eucharist_n sacramento_n often_o so_o speak_v but_o say_v they_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n and_o not_o after_o here_o be_v some_o wit_n in_o this_o shuffle_n and_o evasion_n but_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o before_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o antitype_n at_o all_o they_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a element_n at_o our_o common_a table_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o consecration_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a manager_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v less_o modesty_n and_o no_o more_o truth_n for_o 3._o aung._n in_o psal_n 3._o they_o say_v st._n austin_n who_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o empty_a figure_n but_o of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a all_o this_o we_o grant_v willing_o viz_o that_o the_o sign_n sacramental_a be_v not_o sign_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o absent_a this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v notorious_o and_o bold_o false_a say_v that_o st._n austin_n may_v there_o speak_v as_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a body_n 12._o contra_fw-la adamant_n c._n 12._o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o confutation_n of_o manichean_o and_o of_o tertullia_n word_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o consecrate_v element_n sign_n they_o make_v nonsense_n join_v head_n and_o tail_n together_o that_o they_o may_v real_o signify_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v signify_v that_o for_o which_o we_o alleadg_n they_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v one_o after_o his_o great_a doctor_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o a_o jes_n fisher_n jes_n explication_n thereof_o but_o unto_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o e._n this_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o unnatural_a toss_n of_o man_n word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o grammar_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o affect_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v direct_o false_a or_o unintelligible_a as_o this_o scholie_n be_v make_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v must_v by_o eternal_a necessity_n be_v distinct_a but_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v this_o and_o destroy_v this_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o remain_a species_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n abolish_v and_o be_v sign_n this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o definition_n they_o shall_v stick_v and_o not_o stick_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n their_o nature_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o subject_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mutation_n require_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o and_o where_o as_o they_o argue_v that_o what_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o creator_n can_v much_o more_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v sustain_v accident_n the_o creator_n god_n almighty_n can_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o creature_n can_v sustain_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n then_o doubtless_o can_v god_n the_o creator_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o creator_n can_v also_o all_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o creator_n can_v do_v but_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v suffer_v i_o trow_v the_o creator_n can_v but_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o accident_n be_v a_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n and_o no_o action_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v one_o strain_n high_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v by_o its_o passive_a capacity_n the_o creator_n can_v do_v by_o his_o active_a which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n itself_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o this_o it_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o accident_n a_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o support_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o secondary_a be_v can_v subsist_v without_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o but_o without_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o substance_n itself_o can_v continue_v in_o its_o be_v without_o god_n omnipotent_a hand_n support_v it_o this_o do_v equalise_v the_o nature_n of_o accident_n to_o that_o of_o substance_n in_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o accident_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n may_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o substance_n for_o substance_n can_v subsist_v at_o all_o without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o thus_o accident_n by_o a_o
free_o to_o conclude_v with_o they_o but_o until_o this_o be_v better_o evince_v what_o make_v they_o with_o so_o many_o zealous_a profession_n of_o their_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o protestation_n against_o other_o that_o herein_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n it_o become_v then_o the_o principal_a doubt_n of_o all_o not_o what_o be_v christ_n word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o sundry_a of_o their_o eminent_a doctor_n do_v yield_v such_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o sense_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v apparent_a but_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n always_o literal_o where_o it_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o here_o it_o do_v that_o our_o analogy_n of_o faith_n differ_v from_o they_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_a for_o our_o faith_n tell_v we_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o st._n john_n where_o he_o express_o testify_v so_o much_o say_v 63._o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o literal_a sense_n we_o understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o this_o literal_a sense_n we_o deny_v of_o these_o word_n but_o affirm_v they_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v take_v literal_a for_o that_o which_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v immediate_o and_o primary_o intend_v by_o the_o speaker_n in_o which_o way_n all_o metaphorical_a speech_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o say_v of_o a_o vicious_a man_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n do_v literal_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v of_o beastly_a quality_n and_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o that_o metaphorical_a and_o literal_a be_v not_o opposite_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a and_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o yet_o literal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o spiteful_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o because_o we_o say_v this_o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o and_o real_o and_o proper_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o we_o imaginarily_o only_a but_o the_o figurativeness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o predication_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n we_o say_v plain_o the_o element_n be_v christ_n only_o figurative_o and_o improper_o and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o or_o rather_o have_v it_o before_o a_o false_a cause_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o constrain_a man_n to_o foul_a practice_n after_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o it_o retain_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v change_v to_o its_o name_n to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a the_o father_n who_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v christ_n speak_v here_o proper_o do_v speak_v of_o many_o change_v make_v in_o the_o element_n but_o then_o they_o do_v as_o often_o deny_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v sometime_o they_o say_v the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o we_o know_v nature_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o large_o than_o to_o imply_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n itself_o we_o say_v common_o such_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o what_o he_o be_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v his_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v be_v change_v but_o his_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o that_o after_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n god_n give_v saul_n another_o heart_n i_o hope_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v near_o to_o our_o case_n what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o 30._o eph._n 5._o 30._o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_o affirm_v than_o this_o to_o signify_v a_o corporeal_a unity_n and_o identity_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o verb_n copulative_a be_v must_v here_o be_v take_v substantive_o as_o they_o say_v be_v must_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o they_o profess_v with_o much_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n they_o will_v believe_v christ_n say_v he_o what_o he_o please_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n so_o do_v we_o and_o no_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v st._n paul_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o believe_v he_o have_v say_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o in_o kind_a but_o number_n be_v manifest_a from_o his_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o in_a nature_n we_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a now_o the_o like_a if_o not_o same_o interpretation_n will_v satisfy_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n and_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o father_n who_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o foresay_a element_n but_o say_v the_o same_o in_o other_o case_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a chrysm_n after_o benediction_n and_o special_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o will_v have_v one_o give_v meaning_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o high_a expression_n and_o sense_n than_o their_o forefather_n yet_o when_o occasion_n serve_v can_v affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v and_o will_v never_o full_o receive_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v which_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o suspect_v a_o evil_a sense_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o as_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o characterize_n this_o change_n to_o that_o degree_n so_o be_v they_o excessive_a according_a to_o the_o latin_n opinion_n in_o ascribe_v too_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o consecration_n for_o they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o the_o other_o between_o nature_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o they_o deny_v as_o much_o there_o remain_v any_o accident_n as_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v christ_n more_o literal_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o as_o they_o give_v out_o we_o must_v take_v christ_n at_o his_o word_n and_o hold_v he_o hard_o to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o no_o less_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o accident_n than_o the_o substance_n for_o christ_n make_v no_o distinction_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o by_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n the_o accident_n must_v be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v our_o meaning_n clear_a will_v allow_v no_o effect_n of_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o one_o which_o we_o will_v not_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o oppose_v sense_n to_o discriminate_a the_o case_n say_v that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o speciese_n and_o accident_n be_v the_o same_o we_o must_v tell_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o that_o without_o fraud_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o we_o believe_v christ_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o can_v teil_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a accident_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n though_o like_o they_o and_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v and_o i_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o meet_v their_o reason_n worth_a the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d remember_v which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o sense_n to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v positive_o and_o with_o the_o same_o verb_n suâ—â—â—an_v â—â—ve_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n
and_o to_o deny_v 17._o luk._n 22._o 20._o v._o 17._o their_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o reasonles_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o answer_n to_o st._n augustine_n who_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a sense_n to_o understand_v christ_n of_o christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n his_o proper_a body_n and_o to_o eat_v it_o for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o elusorie_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o scholie_n on_o he_o with_o a_o that_o be_v as_o meat_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 5._o nam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alâ—ptionis_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la circumeisus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la potest_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la adoptio_fw-la â—uncupari_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la coâ—poris_fw-la et_fw-la sanguint_v jus_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la consecrate_v corpus_fw-la jus_o &_o sanguinem_fw-la diciâ—us_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la proprie_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la coâ—poris_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la contineant_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panâ—m_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la corpuaae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la voâ—â—vit_fw-la quocirea_n sicut_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la recte_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la accipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n facundus_n hâ—rmianensts_v pro._n 3._o capitulis_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la and_o that_o as_o set_v forth_o by_o syrmondus_n do_v both_o expound_v st._n augustine_n meaning_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o more_o irrefragable_o write_v against_o the_o eutichian_o in_o these_o word_n for_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n both_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n may_v he_o call_v adoption_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n consecrate_a we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o proper_o his_o body_n be_v bread_n or_o his_o blood_n the_o cup_n but_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o whence_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o cup_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o as_o christian_a believer_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n of_o child_n may_v true_o he_o say_v to_o take_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n thus_o he_o and_o syrmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v confess_v these_o to_o be_v very_o harsh_a expression_n like_v unto_o some_o of_o st._n augustine_n there_o mention_v and_o to_o our_o urge_v the_o name_n fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a substance_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o real_a nature_n of_o wine_n remain_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o give_v the_o name_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n return_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o loss_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n not_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o nature_n but_o which_o it_o represent_v and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o consecrate_a element_n 5._o heb._n 5._o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v not_o unapt_o be_v so_o call_v by_o those_o who_o sense_n be_v exercise_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n though_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o some_o indeed_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v but_o too_o free_a of_o the_o figure_n in_o this_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n est_fw-la or_o be_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n but_o stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o significat_fw-la signify_v but_o this_o be_v without_o ground_n in_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n for_o he_o that_o say_v as_o st._n paul_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v nero_n be_v a_o lion_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o agreement_n upon_o est_fw-la or_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o subject_n nero_n for_o the_o verb_n substantive_n be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o comparative_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o continue_v so_o apply_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o signification_n or_o similitude_n lie_v in_o the_o two_o term_n nero_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o similitude_n and_o a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v at_o large_a and_o in_o many_o word_n what_o the_o other_o be_v in_o one_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n or_o this_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o a_o lamb_n and_o bread_n be_v as_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o many_o agreement_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o one_o and_o that_o principal_a be_v that_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o ought_v here_o to_o be_v brief_o explain_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n great_a contention_n have_v be_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o perhaps_o though_o with_o just_a cause_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v general_o believe_v for_o these_o two_o term_n do_v much_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o christian_n offer_v proper_o a_o altar_n any_o more_o than_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o lordsday_n now_o observe_v be_v proper_o a_o sabbath_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o perform_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n some_o will_v have_v that_o only_o true_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v of_o live_a creature_n slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n 3._o dixerunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr animalibus_fw-la et_fw-la erraverunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n guliel_n parisien_n de_fw-fr legib._n cap._n 3._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v i_o most_o incline_v for_o there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n some_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o give_v denomination_n to_o other_o according_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o now_o if_o all_o offering_n to_o god_n as_o fine_a flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o equal_a sense_n to_o the_o most_o proper_a then_o have_v we_o no_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o in_o judge_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la who_o reject_v the_o former_a acceptation_n because_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_n 20._o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o exodus_fw-la 31._o sweet_a smell_n seem_v himself_o to_o err_v as_o he_o say_v other_o do_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o either_o these_o thing_n and_o suchlike_a be_v more_o proper_o call_v oblation_n than_o sacrifice_n or_o when_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o proper_a bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjunct_n five_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o sacrifice_n 1_o a_o proper_a it_o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la ju._n &_o just_o it_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n heb._n 5._o second_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v sensible_a 3._o the_o form_n of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v change_v and_o that_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o three_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v and_o devote_v to_o a_o good_a end_n god_n and_o fift_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o proper_a place_n but_o not_o all_o these_o be_v certain_a and_o constant_o true_a for_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v proper_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o have_v peculiar_a temple_n or_o altar_n be_v not_o true_a for_o until_o that_o injunction_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burn_a offering_n in_o 14._o deut._n 12._o 13._o 14._o every_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v
sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o â—_o tim._n 4._o 5._o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o consecration_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o word_n proper_a remove_v the_o sentence_n of_o uncleanness_n from_o thing_n so_o judge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o set_v they_o as_o free_v as_o other_o repute_v clean_o but_o prayer_n proper_a act_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o a_o special_a benediction_n upon_o sacramental_a and_o familiar_a food_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o sacred_a between_o common_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sacramental_a it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o concernment_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o consecration_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o but_o where_o the_o form_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o indetermined_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o various_a and_o prolix_a office_n belong_v thereunto_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v disern_v when_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o whether_o see_v neither_o the_o whole_a canon_n can_v be_v say_v thereunto_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v assign_v what_o part_n thereof_o essential_o and_o essectual_o perform_v he_o consecration_n hereupon_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o define_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o make_v consecration_n to_o a_o very_a few_o precise_a word_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n viz_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v how_o the_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n can_v be_v well_o answer_v while_o the_o opinion_n of_o trans-elementation_a or_o such_o suppose_a conversion_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v accept_v but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v both_o for_a suppose_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n natural_a what_o inconvenience_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o word_n when_o the_o mystical_a change_n be_v wrought_v grant_v that_o this_o change_n relative_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o change_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o special_a number_n or_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o office_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v the_o whole_a virtue_n in_o those_o few_o word_n recite_v be_v receive_v present_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o admit_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a sense_n however_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o counsel_n contend_v with_o they_o about_o that_o but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o restrain_v not_o the_o consecration_n to_o such_o number_n of_o word_n but_o must_v have_v with_o the_o like_a prudence_n and_o necessity_n have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o so_o apparent_o and_o express_o receive_v such_o a_o simple_a conversion_n as_o be_v true_a all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o punctual_o assure_v of_o and_o venerate_a that_o nothing_o in_o their_o creed_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o relative_n change_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o precise_o to_o know_v stand_v they_o not_o so_o much_o in_o hand_n see_v the_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a object_n can_v not_o exceed_v that_o communicable_a to_o creature_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o consecration_n can_v right_o be_v perform_v without_o they_o but_o yet_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o operative_a that_o upon_o the_o plain_a recitation_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v present_o effect_v that_o great_a alteration_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n feign_v to_o beget_v belief_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n impli_v tell_v we_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n while_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n open_o have_v learn_v it_o 103._o henorius_fw-la in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la 1._o 103._o and_o recite_v it_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o in_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v visible_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v strike_v dead_a from_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o no_o man_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o say_a canon_n audible_o or_o out_o of_o sacred_a place_n or_o without_o book_n or_o without_o holy_a vestment_n or_o without_o a_o altar_n a_o tale_n as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o thing_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v together_o while_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o sacramental_a receive_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o thing_n formal_o necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v celebration_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o treat_v whereof_o we_o must_v do_v so_o much_o justice_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o reasonable_a distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o communicant_n in_o it_o to_o the_o former_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o indispensable_o both_o element_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n without_o they_o both_o whatever_o solemnity_n may_v be_v act_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n for_o the_o sacrament_n noâ—_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o natural_a force_n or_o virtue_n but_o institute_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o the_o institution_n consist_v in_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o element_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o be_v the_o adulteration_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o destruction_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o if_o at_o all_o of_o man_n devise_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o consecration_n viz_o that_o as_o consecration_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n so_o communication_n in_o one_o kind_a where_o both_o be_v in_o be_v shall_v be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n have_v it_o be_v like_o number_n which_o with_o the_o addition_n or_o substraction_n of_o one_o change_v their_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o make_v bread_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o make_v they_o both_o equal_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v a_o aggregate_v thing_n constitute_v of_o both_o and_o therefore_o to_o withdraw_v or_o deny_v one_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o and_o the_o evasion_n to_o salve_v this_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a which_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v one_o both_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v that_o he_o who_o not_o at_o all_o receive_v the_o cup_n can_v at_o all_o receive_v the_o signify_v body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o signify_v again_o how_o can_v this_o assertion_n consist_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o incruent_a sacrifice_n for_o either_o the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o or_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bloody_a and_o not_o incruent_a sacrifice_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v bloody_a or_o cruent_a because_o only_a blood_n be_v shed_v before_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o not_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n it_o contain_v blood_n in_o it_o for_o cruent_a and_o incruent_a be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n borrow_v this_o phrase_n as_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n if_o it_o have_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n
we_o but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proper_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n â—ellarmin_n â—ellarmin_n it_o now_o suffice_v according_a to_o moderne_a judgement_n that_o the_o several_a wafer_n now_o in_o use_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o mill_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n in_o actual_o receive_v they_o whereas_o christ_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o fraction_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o form_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o ancient_a though_o not_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v only_o how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o direct_a adoration_n terminate_v in_o the_o visible_a object_n and_o not_o as_o be_v ancient_o use_v from_o that_o action_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v christ_n himself_o with_o a_o seqestration_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o likewise_o pertain_v the_o grosser_n devotion_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n impractise_v and_o unknown_a to_o christian_n that_o not_o only_a adoration_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o approach_v as_o communicant_n to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o enterer_n into_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o exhibit_v all_o devout_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o which_o invention_n the_o father_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a ignorant_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o corpus_n cristi_n till_o urbane_n the_o four_o institute_v one_o about_o the_o year_n 1263._o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o christ_n himself_o much_o late_a but_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o direct_a and_o open_a adoration_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v much_o more_o early_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o of_o common_a humane_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v of_o late_o introduce_v and_o require_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o never_o believe_v as_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o have_v they_o they_o must_v have_v necessary_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o luxuriant_a subject_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v only_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o preparatory_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n kind_n act_n effect_n and_o last_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o again_o in_o its_o political_a and_o mystical_a capacity_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o proper_o as_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o conclude_v and_o crown_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n for_o by_o this_o unnatural_a state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o dis-union_n call_v schism_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v â—eparation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o select_a number_n suppose_v to_o belong_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o christ_n invisible_a body_n of_o which_o no_o knowledge_n or_o account_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o altogether_o inquire_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o see_v or_o discern_v from_o other_o society_n especial_o pretend_v to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o any_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o of_o distinct_a church_n or_o necessary_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n this_o distinction_n than_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o several_a testimony_n of_o holy-writt_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o community_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n by_o no_o natural_a bond_n or_o influence_n unite_v together_o but_o by_o divine_a mensis_fw-la falsae_fw-la professionis_fw-la imagine_v utimur_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la leo._n mag._n serm._n 5._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a act_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o act_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o visible_a be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o only_o repeat_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o criticism_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n as_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v discommunion_n and_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o communion_n a_o material_a or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n communicate_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o a_o formal_a the_o actual_a outward_a exercise_n of_o this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v real_o yet_o be_v not_o formal_o schism_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o because_o all_o schism_n do_v suppose_v some_o agreement_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o body_n the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o relation_n be_v destroy_v there_o the_o whole_a perish_v and_o therefore_o a_o division_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v either_o total_a and_o that_o again_o either_o negative_o when_o
patient_n or_o thing_n that_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o fire_n do_v not_o equal_o prey_v upon_o stone_n and_o wood_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n give_v the_o same_o strong_a physic_n to_o a_o weak_a body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o strong_a nor_o be_v man_n inform_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n who_o behold_v much_o more_o pure_o and_o clear_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n knowledge_n be_v general_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o compare_v those_o work_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o god_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o of_o man_n for_o as_o all_o work_n of_o note_n do_v imply_v some_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o produce_v they_o by_o man_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o labour_v when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o rest_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o either_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v by_o offend_v he_o in_o break_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n common_o see_v when_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v appear_v by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o outward_a description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o of_o hand_n arm_n head_n heart_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o as_o epicurus_n in_o tully_n take_v god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n suidas_n form_n with_o man_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o condescension_n to_o man_n which_o condescension_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condescension_n be_v when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o behold_v he_o proportion_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o contemplator_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trininity_n great_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o humble_a enquirer_n into_o the_o same_o and_o for_o more_o clear_a and_o gradual_a proceed_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o explain_v such_o term_n as_o this_o doctrine_n much_o depend_v on_o as_o essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n and_o trinity_n itself_o essence_n be_v of_o somewhat_o large_a extent_n than_o substance_n because_o substance_n signify_v proper_o only_a that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o accident_n or_o that_o which_o adhere_v or_o inhere_n to_o substance_n but_o essence_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o being_n as_o well_o of_o accident_n as_o substance_n nature_n be_v the_o restraint_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n both_o in_o their_o general_a be_v to_o some_o more_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v but_o whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v hence_o we_o say_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n trinity_n it_o be_v true_a what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o term_n tâ—_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n absolute_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o better_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v very_o often_o only_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v and_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a prudence_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o inferior_a person_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v agree_v so_o to_o term_v that_o threefold_a personal_a relation_n in_o the_o deity_n a_o person_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a be_v of_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n in_o general_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o he_o subsi_v not_o by_o himself_o a_o beast_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o endow_v with_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o not_o of_o itself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a be_v part_n of_o another_o thing_n i_o e._n man._n but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v person_n because_o single_a substance_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o rational_a to_o collect_v therefore_o and_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v thus_o brief_o premise_v we_o say_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o civilise_a people_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n substance_n or_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o say_a notion_n more_o large_o for_o that_o which_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v itself_o then_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n simple_o take_v and_o if_o nature_n be_v take_v as_o sometime_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n as_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n though_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o they_o real_o and_o not_o imaginarily_o or_o by_o man_n fancy_n and_o conception_n different_a from_o one_o another_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n by_o all_o repute_v true_a believer_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o another_o but_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o ingredient_n into_o its_o be_v may_v be_v and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v three_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o but_o one_o distinct_a god_n and_o this_o make_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o person_n distinct_a by_o somewhat_o real_a and_o not_o so_o notional_a as_o to_o be_v fictitious_a there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o triplicity_n or_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o again_o if_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n worthy_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o other_o creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o subsist_v distinct_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o general_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v
28._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o plain_o distinguish_v three_o person_n and_o take_v heed_n say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n therefore_o unto_o your_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o we_o have_v two_o person_n distinct_a express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o act_n of_o make_v overseer_n do_v infer_v a_o agent_n and_o that_o agent_n a_o person_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n to_o who_o be_v express_o give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n for_o that_o god_n the_o father_n die_v nor_o christ_n as_o god_n though_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_a now_o of_o god_n the_o father_n no_o christian_n can_v make_v doubt_n after_o so_o many_o manifest_a text_n express_v the_o same_o and_o rom._n 9_o v._n 5._o who_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o scholie_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mere_o cavillous_a and_o force_v contrary_a to_o common_a read_n the_o confession_n likewise_o of_o thomas_n upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 9_o joâ—_n 20._o v._n 28._o col._n 2._o 9_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i._n e._n in_o opposition_n to_o figurative_o or_o improper_o to_o these_o bare_a testimony_n add_v we_o these_o rational_a proof_n from_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n 1._o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o his_o goings-out_a be_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o omnipotence_n 31._o micah_n joh._n 3._o 31._o joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o but_o only_o god_n be_v above_o all_o a_o instance_n likewise_o of_o christ_n omnipotency_n be_v give_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a 21._o phil._n 3._o 21._o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3._o immensity_n another_o property_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o he_o promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n diffuse_v 4_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n imply_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o but_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v herein_o that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o it_o 72._o psal_n 72._o be_v write_v of_o he_o yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n david_n advise_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2._o psal_n 2._o that_o be_v worship_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o same_o psalmist_n say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n 3._o psal_n 146._o 3._o nor_o in_o any_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o prayer_n likewise_o be_v make_v to_o 7._o joh._n 14._o 1._o act_n 7._o christ_n by_o st._n stephen_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v how_o stephen_n be_v stone_v calâ—ing_v upon_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o part_n that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o word_n themselves_o so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o subsist_v personal_o and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n or_o grace_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o act_n of_o it_o a_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o good_a spirit_n but_o evil_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o a_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mischief_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a spirit_n must_v be_v a_o person_n the_o author_n of_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 20_o 21._o good_a to_o man_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n and_o of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o and_o move_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a author_n of_o divers_a who_o have_v be_v infest_a with_o evil_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o be_v real_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o in_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o shall_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o so_o often_o read_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o such_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o good_a spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o understand_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v evil_a angel_n the_o good_a spirit_n shall_v be_v good_a angel_n only_o we_o answer_v not_o deny_v that_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n divers_a time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v one_o prince_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o call_v lucifer_n so_o the_o good_a spirit_n have_v one_o supreme_a over_o they_o that_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n second_o that_o where_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spirit_n absolute_o there_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v again_o we_o read_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v 16._o rom_n 8._o 26._o eph._n 4._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16._o grieve_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v in_o st._n john_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o comforter_n not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o personal_a presence_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o must_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o here_o promise_v and_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n above_o and_o special_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v imply_v a_o distinction_n and_o st._n john_n chap._n 1._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o 33._o joh._n 1._o 33._o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o joh._n 14._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 26._o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n appear_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o immediate_a operation_n the_o spirit_n have_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o of_o it_o isaiah_n thus_o
of_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o effect_n chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n for_o who_o he_o so_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v because_o no_o small_a stir_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v touch_v both_o but_o brief_o for_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v apprehend_v for_o such_o difference_n for_o first_o sure_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o nature_n either_o of_o they_o separately_z consider_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o all_o other_o act_n and_o attribute_n give_v to_o he_o some_o whereof_z be_v natural_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o predicable_a of_o christ_n personal_o consider_v by_o that_o receive_a rule_n among_o divine_n which_o maintain_v a_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o the_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o denominative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n formal_a and_o real_a or_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a as_o they_o speak_v some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o divine_a in_o he_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o virtual_o and_o some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o and_o proper_o humane_a that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n or_o interpretation_n and_o not_o immediate_o or_o proper_o so_o that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o all_o the_o act_n in_o particular_a tend_v tend_v to_o christ_n mediation_n as_o his_o preach_n and_o travel_v and_o passion_n do_v not_o proceed_v equal_o or_o alike_o from_o both_o nature_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n mediate_a for_o mankind_n the_o act_n itself_o and_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o action_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n that_o the_o act_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_a according_a to_o stancarus_n his_o opinion_n mathesium_n see_v melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la mathesium_n though_o call_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o and_o oppose_v by_o calvine_n and_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o calvine_n and_o his_o company_n must_v needs_o err_v be_v prove_v because_o they_o reject_v lombard_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o be_v the_o romanist_n lombard_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o they_o distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o mediation_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o mediate_v the_o first_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o second_o they_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o that_o calvine_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v any_o more_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o make_v good_a however_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a they_o strain_v all_o they_o can_v and_o more_o than_o honest_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o opinion_n foul_a and_o odious_a for_o in_o substance_n they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o lombard_n though_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o deformer_n suspect_v he_o as_o just_o for_o restrain_v christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o value_n thereof_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v they_o for_o comprehend_v the_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o right_o do_v they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o lombard_n himself_o who_o they_o dislike_v because_o he_o restrain_v to_o their_o apprehension_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o mediation_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o formal_o act_v or_o suffer_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mediate_v and_o merit_v for_o man_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o mediator_n between_o 2._o mediator_n autem_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o aug._n confess_v 10._o c._n 42._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la maxim_n quip_n immortate_fw-la id._n civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 15._o 1_o tim_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o man_n lest_o be_v like_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o man_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v determine_v the_o mediation_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o word_n thus_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o most_o bless_a word_n be_v far_o from_o miserable_a mortal_n but_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o mediator_n to_o that_o not_o only_o bless_v but_o beatifical_a good_a by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n sound_v this_o opinion_n yet_o not_o simple_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o if_o one_o will_v be_v contentious_a but_o if_o charity_n nay_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o each_o side_n the_o ground_n of_o contention_n may_v fair_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o but_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n do_v we_o meet_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n viz._n whether_o it_o concern_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o whether_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n or_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o special_o so_o design_v and_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o save_v that_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o be_v determine_v to_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n and_o persistance_n in_o unbelief_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o harsh_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v ascribe_v 17._o exod._n 4_o 21._o &_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 9_o 18._o isa_n 6._o 10._o deut._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 63._o 17._o unto_o god_n in_o positive_a term_n harden_v of_o some_o yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o from_o certain_a person_n he_o so_o withdraw_v his_o mollify_a and_o mature_v grace_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o a_o effect_n of_o obduration_n do_v thereupon_o in_o such_o manner_n follow_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a author_n of_o it_o for_o all_o egregious_a thing_n be_v according_a
7._o 1._o eph._n 5._o 21._o place_n the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n st_o paul_n say_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o place_n import_v as_o much_o as_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n also_o as_o in_o st._n luke_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o love_v of_o god_n stand_v for_o the_o 42._o luk._n 11._o 42._o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o due_o to_o he_o as_o judgement_n insinuate_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o st._n john_n most_o frequent_o in_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 5._o all_o his_o writing_n leave_v therefore_o this_o general_a consideration_n let_v we_o in_o this_o order_n inquire_v far_o into_o 1._o the_o part_n 2._o the_o proper_a state_n of_o serve_v 3._o the_o special_a kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o proof_n of_o outward_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o due_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n several_a reason_n prove_v bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o he_o wherein_o this_o bodily_a worship_n chief_o consist_v certain_a direction_n for_o bodily_a worship_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v by_o what_o be_v express_v in_o our_o general_n description_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o inward_a affection_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v that_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v agree_v upon_o as_o most_o just_o due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o supreme_a manner_n god_n call_v for_o the_o heart_n so_o often_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o his_o proper_a portion_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a for_o god_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o prime_a intention_n they_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o aim_v so_o much_o if_o at_o all_o at_o diverse_a manner_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o at_o several_a kind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o judaical_a and_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o use_v of_o those_o corporal_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v succeed_v but_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o true_a spiritual_a inward_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o the_o most_o absolute_a most_o require_v most_o accept_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o all_o outward_a worship_n be_v no_o better_o without_o it_o than_o gross_a hypocrisy_n rather_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n than_o please_v he_o therefore_o leave_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v unto_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n in_o great_a manner_n oppose_v by_o too_o many_o and_o true_o they_o that_o argue_v so_o contemptuous_o and_o wild_o as_o the_o vulgar_a custom_n do_v against_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v far_o to_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n for_o to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n call_v for_o and_z it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a loose_a say_n what_o do_v they_o but_o cut_v the_o throat_n as_o much_o of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o preach_v as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o heart_n and_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o purity_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n audible_a prayer_n and_o preach_v must_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v as_o impertinent_a in_o god_n service_n we_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hannah_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o the_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n incline_v we_o to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o relieve_v he_o when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o st._n james_n look_v on_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o as_o mere_a uncharitable_a mocker_n and_o not_o reliever_n of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o shall_v only_o pretend_v they_o mean_v they_o well_o inward_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v 16._o jam._n 2._o 16._o in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n even_o so_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o will_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o work_n be_v all_o dead_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o a_o bitter_a sarcasm_n turn_v it_o against_o himself_o and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v see_v you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o heart_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o shameful_a to_o cite_v the_o many_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o delude_v the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n most_o presumptuous_a of_o scripture_n none_o speak_v more_o after_o the_o phrase_n which_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o than_o that_o not_o long_o since_o quote_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o 42._o luk_n 11_o 42._o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n here_o seem_v to_o condemn_v and_o that_o under_o a_o curse_n such_o little_a service_n as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o and_o real_o do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o that_o such_o minute_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v but_o that_o so_o perform_v as_o studious_o and_o superstitious_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o more_o weighty_a be_v it_o which_o incense_a god_n against_o they_o and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o general_a argument_n also_o above_o touch_v fast_o from_o sin_n say_v they_o and_o for_o outward_a fast_n it_o matter_n not_o wise_o and_o profound_o say_v like_o able_a divine_n indeed_o and_o so_o fast_o or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o pray_v nor_o hear_v sermon_n nor_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a nor_o clothe_v the_o naked_a no_o nor_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v all_o such_o person_n have_v leave_v they_o of_o religion_n starve_v into_o a_o unactiveness_n will_v it_o not_o make_v a_o man_n hair_n stand_v upright_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o precipice_n of_o heathenism_n and_o folly_n man_n dispute_v themselves_o into_o and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o suppose_v enjoy_v their_o lust_n of_o contradiction_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n reason_n which_o they_o set_v by_o such_o sophistry_n as_o this_o to_o fight_v against_o itself_o for_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o omission_n as_o commission_n be_v the_o very_a perfection_n and_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o a_o simple_a command_n to_o do_v it_o on_o god_n part_n not_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o way_n and_o no_o more_o on_o our_o part_n but_o present_o and_o immediate_o to_o become_v holy_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o proper_a mean_n conduce_v to_o such_o high_a and_o not_o easy_a end_n then_o forsooth_o these_o disputant_n be_v the_o best_a councillor_n but_o if_o there_o be_v outward_a mean_n ordain_v in_o general_a by_o god_n and_o applicable_a many_o time_n by_o humane_a prudence_n to_o the_o effect_v such_o end_n and_o
wonderful_a dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o invalidity_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o confirm_v evangelical_n duty_n but_o to_o make_v it_o no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o evangelicalness_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v enemy_n to_o antimonian_o they_o ought_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v pure_o legal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v moysaicall_a and_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a before_o they_o can_v damn_v they_o there_o for_o no_o better_a reason_n but_o there_o they_o find_v they_o add_v to_o this_o when_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o manifold_a precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o constant_o make_v vow_n of_o various_a nature_n to_o god_n they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a subterfuge_n pretence_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o not_o true_o divine_a guide_v otherwise_o direct_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o such_o case_n indeed_o their_o appeal_n will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o until_o that_o little_o better_o than_o ridiculous_a especial_o scripture_n be_v before_o advise_v about_o and_o appear_v not_o definitive_a in_o the_o case_n antiquity_n and_o holy_a precedent_n consult_v with_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v of_o young_a widow_n they_o have_v damnation_n in_o themselves_o because_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n many_o of_o late_a day_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a other_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n particular_o make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n vow_v singleness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o the_o context_n but_o beside_o this_o appeal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a christian_n interpret_n this_o both_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n as_o relate_v special_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o widowhood_n to_o god_n after_o this_o fair_a deal_n for_o man_n to_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o have_v no_o special_a text_n so_o interdict_v such_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o they_o have_v pitch_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v sufferer_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v endure_v and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n they_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o sure_o not_o so_o great_a but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o may_v well_o show_v their_o face_n after_o all_o this_o grant_v and_o own_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a act_n nor_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o to_o vow_v to_o god_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o vow_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v for_o to_o vow_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o vow_v alm_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o virginity_n or_o such_o like_a be_v no_o far_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o absolute_o a_o duty_n in_o its_o self_n the_o principle_n doubt_v on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n devote_v to_o god_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o all_o vow_n for_o when_o a_o man_n vow_n he_o of_o a_o free_a man_n make_v himself_o servile_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o former_o he_o be_v free_a and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o against_o vow_v because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contrary_a party_n may_v in_o my_o judgement_n turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n because_o it_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o most_o precious_a for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a he_o undoubted_o mean_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o then_o only_o when_o we_o real_o have_v and_o not_o presume_v only_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o when_o this_o liberty_n be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o of_o those_o place_n allege_v to_o found_v a_o liberty_n do_v aim_n at_o but_o do_v they_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o natural_a civil_a or_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o render_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o part_n with_o it_o again_o to_o he_o be_v it_o too_o good_a or_o sacred_a to_o give_v he_o it_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o part_v with_o meat_n drink_n money_z and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o next_o to_o monstrous_a that_o christian_n shall_v stumble_v so_o at_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o themselves_o or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o make_v such_o fond_a conclusion_n from_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v much_o the_o true_a to_o give_v away_o our_o liberty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o they_o prove_v nothing_o when_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o because_o it_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o vow_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v up_o itself_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o vow_v to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n so_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o perkins_n 2._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 14._o lib._n 2._o acknowledge_v in_o vow_n about_o bodily_a exercise_n such_o as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o like_v not_o it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n indeed_o as_o he_o confuse_o and_o crude_o touch_v the_o point_n pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v his_o question_n unto_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v very_o well_o write_v against_o some_o vow_n and_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o vow_n such_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moral_a evil_n against_o truth_n justice_n or_o piety_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o form_n of_o vow_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v
among_o themselves_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a presumption_n and_o credulity_n that_o all_o be_v or_o will_v be_v well_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o protract_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o long_o against_o they_o who_o be_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o unnatural_a height_n of_o admire_v fresh_a phrase_n &_o invert_v number_n of_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o their_o own_o utter_v conception_n to_o day_n affect_v themselves_o and_o other_o wonderful_o and_o look_v on_o as_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a tomorrow_o nay_o on_o the_o afternoon_n nay_o next_o hour_n shall_v be_v sentence_v by_o themselves_o and_o auditor_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o the_o form_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v to_o all_o to_o be_v practise_v who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o hard_a entertainment_n among_o these_o illuminate_v once_o that_o it_o be_v well_o it_o escape_v a_o reproach_n when_o it_o be_v rehearse_v tell_v they_o here_o how_o the_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v use_v it_o in_o term_n and_o that_o daily_a and_o that_o frequent_o every_o day_n and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a you_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o for_o they_o tell_v they_o how_o diverse_a of_o our_o own_o holy_a martyr_n bless_a god_n for_o what_o they_o see_v that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o from_o blind_a obedience_n but_o worship_n &_o have_v the_o comfortable_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o this_o manner_n so_o contemn_v they_o stick_v a_o little_a and_o premise_v some_o small_a respect_n to_o such_o good_a man_n as_o will_v die_v against_o popery_n but_o for_o such_o devout_a and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o good_a word_n for_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o their_o unhappiness_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o their_o weakness_n they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o that_o their_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n and_o of_o light_a to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o as_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o such_o piece_n of_o tattle_n have_v they_o in_o readiness_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o charity_n in_o they_o but_o declare_v plain_o they_o who_o thus_o discourse_n and_o practice_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o as_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o profess_v i_o be_o not_o of_o they_o who_o refuse_v such_o public_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o ear_n to_o they_o in_o their_o will-worship_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o use_v that_o way_n in_o dislike_n of_o &_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a and_o so_o let_v this_o end_n chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o instance_n of_o their_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o vile_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o god_n house_n whither_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o invite_v christian_a people_n but_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o love_v to_o be_v encourage_v as_o who_o do_v not_o by_o a_o full_a appearance_n of_o auditor_n for_o whoever_o see_v a_o sectary_n at_o prayer_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n of_o devout_a christian_n even_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o visit_v god_n house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o to_o put_v up_o the_o private_a request_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o as_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v and_o much_o more_o to_o utter_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o excellent_a practice_n it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o common-place_n which_o fight_v against_o most_o of_o what_o they_o approve_v not_o among_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o it_o make_v i_o be_o sure_a ten_o time_n more_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o who_o they_o bitter_o enough_o hate_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o shall_v all_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o excite_v to_o frequent_v god_n house_n even_o at_o those_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v shall_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n 1._o act_n 3._o 1._o in_o express_a manner_n and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o express_v observe_v the_o public_a place_n as_o well_o as_o common_a time_n of_o prayer_n shall_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o the_o corrupt_a jew_n to_o pray_v nay_o shall_v this_o end_n be_v especial_o mention_v as_o to_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v ordain_v by_o solomon_n that_o man_n in_o private_a may_v offer_v etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o become_v christian_n much_o more_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o public_a prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n at_o all_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v they_o have_v any_o even_o at_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n which_o i_o neither_o positive_o deny_v nor_o know_v of_o but_o shall_v glad_o learn_v from_o other_o must_n i_o be_o confident_a prove_v it_o a_o set_a form_n but_o every_o man_n likely_a pray_v for_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o occasion_n move_v he_o but_o common_o in_o a_o set_a form_n for_o when_o i_o doubt_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v of_o any_o which_o be_v common_a public_a or_o general_a as_o with_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n house_n then_o next_o to_o sacrifice_v be_v that_o particular_a man_n may_v come_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o temple_n door_n be_v not_o then_o only_o open_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o that_o end_v clap_v to_o again_o present_o to_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o pray_v there_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gentile_a temple_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o against_o comer_n in_o to_o worship_v and_o much_o less_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o a_o public_a and_o peculiar_a place_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o worship_n whatever_o they_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o infant_n and_o extreme_o persecute_v state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christian_a religion_n dare_v to_o show_v its_o face_n abroad_o the_o door_n of_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v shut_v from_o the_o time_n the_o service_n be_v over_o nay_o and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o assemble_v will_v 19_o john_n 20._o 19_o they_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o that_o again_o we_o find_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v their_o negative_a use_n of_o antiquity_n and_o prescription_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_n they_o hold_v themselves_o sufficient_o exempt_v from_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o can_v they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o one_o of_o their_o fair_a deal_n but_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o sufficient_a in_o unquestionable_a precedent_n to_o allege_v they_o as_o imitable_a and_o bind_a that_o such_o be_v so_o early_o and_o general_a as_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o safety_n and_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o its_o professor_n and_o this_o we_o have_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n to_o favour_n and_o commend_v to_o we_o a_o open_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a prayer_n though_o that_o be_v daily_o and_o much_o less_o a_o sermon_n which_o be_v rare_o and_o yet_o god_n serve_v i_o speak_v modest_o as_o well_o as_o any_o where_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o free_a and_o frequent_a access_n be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a country_n
a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
be_v true_a what_o st._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o what_o the_o 18._o john_n 1._o 18._o school_n teach_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o fleshly_a eye_n can_v possible_o discern_v god_n immediate_o may_v we_o not_o much_o more_o true_o say_v that_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n voice_n with_o our_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o live_v any_o more_o than_o see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o god_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v but_o as_o god_n make_v certain_a 20._o exod._n 33._o 20._o representation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o yet_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o god_n produce_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v produce_v audible_a sound_n which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o his_o voice_n yet_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n which_o when_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o more_o than_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a circumstance_n as_o do_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v more_o especial_o and_o signal_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o moses_n write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o 28._o exod._n 34_o 28._o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v i_o will_v write_v upon_o these_o table_n the_o word_n that_o be_v 1._o exod._n 34._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n which_o move_v the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n and_o austin_n who_o lyra_n follow_v to_o understand_v they_o so_o that_o god_n write_v autoritative_o and_o moses_n ministerial_o but_o late_a jewish_n and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v good_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o late_a part_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_n water_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o god_n not_o without_o some_o violence_n to_o the_o sense_n more_o current_a otherwise_o but_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v here_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o man_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o however_o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v from_o hence_o competent_o clear_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o law_n that_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a so_o from_o the_o authority_n deliver_v it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n or_o obligation_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o divine_a which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o a_o still_a and_o quiet_a inspiration_n or_o by_o a_o public_a and_o majestic_a declaration_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v and_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o forementioned_a tractate_n on_o etc._n buxtorf_n in_o decalog_n num_fw-la 51._o priscis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n have_v these_o word_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v public_o and_o private_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v this_o laudable_a custom_n in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n render_v to_o be_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o decalogue_n have_v any_o â—ore_a divineness_n in_o it_o than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o ancient_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o worship_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ridiculousness_n in_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n as_o certain_a pretender_n to_o giftedness_n have_v presume_v three_o that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n discern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v from_o admit_v degree_n of_o sacredness_n in_o divine_a revelation_n choose_v to_o prevent_v such_o error_n by_o take_v away_o the_o presume_a occasion_n for_o however_o some_o have_v distinguish_v between_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a make_v this_o a_o mean_a between_o humane_a pure_o and_o divine_a yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n all_o constitution_n be_v either_o divine_a pure_o or_o pure_o humane_a and_o therefore_o apostolical_a right_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a right_n when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a this_o we_o speak_v of_o constitution_n take_v in_o their_o formality_n not_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v for_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n against_o law_n so_o these_o degree_n be_v estimate_v from_o the_o weightiness_n or_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o which_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v hold_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v more_o sacred_a that_o be_v contain_v more_o important_a matter_n than_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o be_v again_o in_o the_o like_a number_n word_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o plain_a and_o compendious_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o where_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o a_o more_o absolute_a sum_n of_o our_o practical_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n than_o we_o find_v collect_v together_o in_o so_o few_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o decalogue_n be_v ever_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o such_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o to_o which_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v oblige_v have_v escape_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v understand_v the_o question_n not_o so_o much_o of_o ceremonial_a or_o extrinsical_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a many_o have_v this_o last_o age_n bring_v forth_o who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o ascribe_v so_o great_a perfection_n to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o absurdity_n enough_o if_o they_o drive_v you_o to_o either_o of_o these_o strait_n to_o deny_v any_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v therein_o include_v for_o than_o they_o loud_o cry_v concern_v the_o first_o you_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o as_o by_o name_n do_v dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o innumerable_a other_o if_o for_o instance_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a what_o do_v it_o among_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o have_v say_v this_o they_o need_v they_o think_v say_v no_o more_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o say_v that_o improve_n the_o art_n of_o reduction_n to_o the_o height_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n too_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o infallible_a master_n reduce_v these_o ten_o to_o two_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o must_v be_v all_o moral_a duty_n to_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n say_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o and_o 40._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o st._n paul_n bring_v all_o christian_a duty_n under_o one_o head_n of_o love_n say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o wonder_v at_o or_o can_v 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o we_o censure_v those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o christian_a virtue_n include_v and_o vice_n and_o sin_n exclude_v by_o the_o decalogue_n but_o sure_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o comprehension_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o a_o man_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a which_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o must_v be_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o certain_a rule_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o limit_v and_o direct_v of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrary_a wit_n of_o the_o 1._o hic_fw-la video_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la elaborasse_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la proecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la jubentia_fw-la sive_fw-la
non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la thom._n ib._n but_o thomas_n speak_v sound_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o simple_a fornication_n be_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a when_o it_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o constupration_n or_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n her_o virginity_n be_v her_o natural_a grace_n and_o glory_n and_o much_o more_o ravish_v or_o invade_v violent_o the_o chastity_n of_o other_o and_o so_o incest_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v concern_v consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n and_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n extend_v the_o word_n a_o little_a of_o the_o far_a to_o express_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o abuse_v those_o who_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n to_o god_n service_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o commendable_a in_o any_o good_a christian_a upon_o sober_a and_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a such_o holy_a resolution_n to_o devote_v himself_o or_o herself_o to_o such_o excellent_a mean_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o vow_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o a_o notorious_a offence_n against_o god_n to_o mock_v he_o either_o with_o commit_v fornication_n or_o enter_v into_o marriage_n otherways_o lawful_a if_o indeed_o marriage_n be_v such_o a_o law_n as_o some_o gross_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o design_v any_o such_o life_n as_o virginity_n nor_o yet_o widowhood_n be_v in_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o then_o be_v most_o of_o their_o argument_n good_a urge_v against_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n choose_v by_o way_n of_o vow_n but_o it_o be_v a_o jus_n or_o right_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n have_v of_o god_n than_o a_o lex_n or_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v marry_v their_o reason_n prove_v very_o fallacious_a and_o vain_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o seduce_v to_o marriage_n and_o much_o more_o other_o more_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a act_n they_o that_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o live_v to_o god_n do_v very_o wicked_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o precedent_n as_o luther_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o perkins_n and_o other_o last_o to_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v all_o outward_a act_n and_o sign_n of_o lightness_n and_o lasciviousness_n tend_v to_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n evil_a dalliance_n and_o speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o attire_n and_o ornament_n to_o insinuate_v evil_a to_o other_o or_o to_o tempt_v they_o as_o likewise_o intemperance_n foment_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o eight_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v in_o the_o second_o table_n viii_o §._o viii_o god_n principal_a intention_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v one_o man_n from_o offer_v violence_n or_o injury_n to_o another_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o man_n two_o way_n in_o general_n to_o his_o person_n or_o to_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o man_n person_n be_v either_o commit_v against_o he_o simple_o and_o this_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n or_o against_o he_o joint_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o another_o for_o so_o god_n say_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n man_n and_o wife_n make_v in_o several_a sense_n but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o person_n of_o one_o be_v to_o wrong_v both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o hereby_o notorious_a injustice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o party_n suffer_v evil_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v allege_v what_o too_o often_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v consent_n on_o one_o part_n and_o so_o no_o injury_n because_o first_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o other_o party_n to_o both_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o to_o himself_o do_v consent_n a_o second_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o good_n of_o a_o man_n by_o sustain_a loss_n or_o detriment_n and_o against_o this_o evil_n do_v god_n here_o provide_v by_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v brief_o the_o ground_n the_o extent_n or_o kind_n and_o last_o the_o evil_a of_o theft_n the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v certain_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o without_o which_o no_o humane_a and_o much_o less_o divine_a or_o religious_a society_n can_v long_o continue_v justice_n be_v or_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n abstract_o as_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n propound_v by_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o require_v all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o action_n and_o therefore_o plutarch_n speak_v divine_o god_n not_o only_o have_v justice_n sit_v by_o he_o but_o be_v himself_o justice_n and_o right_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o more_o divine_a david_n say_v of_o god_n psal_n 9_o 4._o thou_o sit_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n be_v justice_n and_o so_o be_v his_o will_n reveal_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o justice_n be_v in_o man_n too_o concrete_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o be_v define_v a_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a will_n of_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n though_o gerson_n will_v have_v 3_o gerson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la lect._n 3_o this_o to_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o fact_n it_o do_v be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v do_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o as_o of_o form_n and_o right_o it_o concern_v man_n no_o less_o because_o he_o be_v perpetual_o and_o immutable_o oblige_v to_o do_v just_o though_o actual_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o 4._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 4._o without_o this_o what_o be_v kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n say_v austin_n but_o slaughter-house_n and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v religion_n without_o justice_n but_o extreme_a villainy_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o man_n or_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o imagine_v a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a before_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o just_a man_n this_o justice_n have_v two_o part_n as_o lactantius_n write_v piety_n to_o god_n and_o equity_n 14._o lactan._n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o to_o man_n for_o justice_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v religious_a towards_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o great_a injustice_n to_o deny_v he_o such_o his_o due_n equity_n towards_o man_n be_v that_o we_o even_o now_o describe_v and_o which_o be_v in_o this_o law_n command_v but_o because_o justice_n or_o equity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a or_o own_v they_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o dominion_n and_o dominion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o propriety_n a_o man_n have_v to_o use_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o he_o please_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o injustice_n then_o be_v to_o violate_v this_o propriety_n or_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o not_o observe_v our_o saviour_n rule_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n whatsoever_o 12._o matth._n 7._o 12._o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o contain_v and_o here_o signify_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o such_o moral_a honesty_n and_o justice_n as_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o these_o book_n be_v likewise_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n itself_o improve_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o high_a perfection_n now_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o steal_v or_o injustice_n be_v first_o to_o open_a violence_n in_o robbery_n and_o spoil_v of_o other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v right_o possess_v of_o without_o colour_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o notorious_a of_o all_o because_o
side_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o conscience_n to_o our_o proper_a father_n in_o christ_n for_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v such_o over_o as_o light_v and_o gad_a huswife_n to_o the_o impure_a embrace_n of_o any_o seducer_n to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o when_o such_o a_o conviction_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o unsafety_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v educate_v that_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v that_o or_o christ_n then_o must_v the_o advice_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o st._n luke_n if_o any_o 26._o luâ—_n 14._o 26._o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v against_o common_a prudence_n and_o humanity_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o our_o parent_n natural_a may_v err_v and_o set_v we_o upon_o unwarrantable_a act_n to_o turn_v they_o off_o and_o deny_v all_o obedience_n unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v very_o unchristian_o and_o against_o apparent_a precept_n of_o scripture_n contemptuous_o and_o proud_o to_o deny_v submission_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n tacit_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o a_o much_o more_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o while_o we_o do_v as_o best_o like_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a if_o not_o infallible_a as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o err_v but_o of_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o part_n so_o may_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n more_o full_o to_o speak_v afterward_o a_o second_o general_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v there_o be_v certain_o none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o what_o man_n know_v the_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a hazard_n we_o here_o run_v be_v and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o light_o upon_o such_o a_o peculiar_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o general_a remedy_n therefore_o of_o this_o evil_a be_v that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n viz._n prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o st._n matthew_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o more_o 13._o mat._n 21._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 13._o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o a_o three_o mean_n be_v when_o be_v sound_o and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o general_a 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o drift_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n or_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o by_o the_o analogy_n which_o one_o part_n of_o faith_n must_v bear_v with_o another_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v a_o four_o as_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v viz._n due_a and_o 3._o id._n 16._o cap._n 3._o prudent_a compare_v of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n know_v that_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o scripture_n which_o disagree_v with_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n skill_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v may_v be_v account_v a_o five_o mean_n and_o herein_o a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o several_a idiom_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n last_o consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o country_n person_n and_o custom_n to_o which_o holy_a writ_n do_v relate_v to_o these_o several_z other_o of_o inferior_a order_n may_v be_v name_v but_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o seasonable_a treatise_n of_o tradition_n so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a end_n chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_a tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o place_n be_v due_a the_o treat_v of_o tradition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a complete_n of_o what_o may_v yet_o seem_v want_v in_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n as_o because_o of_o the_o pretension_n in_o its_o behalf_n make_v by_o some_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o rule_n itself_o by_o lay_v down_o this_o fundamental_a division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o written_n common_o call_v scripture_n and_o unwritten_a call_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v leave_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v be_v 29._o moreman_n say_v the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n philpoâ—_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n fox_n martyr_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 29._o undeniable_a nay_o that_o actual_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o infinite_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n preacher_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o for_o to_o they_o who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v write_v so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o perpetual_a benefit_n of_o succeed_a generation_n but_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v vocal_o or_o oral_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o incredulous_a jew_n not_o quote_v the_o uncertain_a and_o unecessary_a tradition_n remain_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o write_a word_n say_v by_o st._n matthew_n 17._o matthew_n mat._n 4._o v._o 4._o 7._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o and_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o st._n john_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n against_o his_o jewish_a adversary_n seldom_o or_o never_o argue_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o be_v many_o but_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o notwithstanding_o speak_v philosophical_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o thing_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o many_o age_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o pristine_a integrity_n and_o be_v preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o main_a yet_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o fallibility_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o secure_v they_o in_o all_o point_n from_o violation_n either_o without_o writing_n or_o with_o all_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o profitable_a continuance_n of_o thing_n pass_v to_o follow_v time_n such_o a_o intolerable_a paradox_n exomologesis_fw-la cresy_n exomologesis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o modern_a wit_n their_o scarce_o tolerable_a tenet_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o have_v of_o late_o vent_v and_o to_o their_o best_a defend_v that_o tradition_n take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o write_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o writing_n as_o if_o writing_n have_v not_o all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o oral_a tradition_n with_o great_a advantage_n or_o because_o write_v monument_n may_v suffer_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o pass_v so_o many_o hand_n unwritten_a tradition_n may_v pass_v so_o many_o age_n and_o mouth_n inviolate_a when_o while_o we_o see_v too_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o read_n or_o letter_n of_o book_n we_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o behold_v infinite_a more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o
tradition_n it_o be_v as_o seldom_o find_v that_o a_o tale_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n or_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n transcribe_v with_o any_o common_a honesty_n or_o diligence_n shall_v fail_v considerable_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o say_v in_o tradition_n form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o hold_v as_o good_a when_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v how_o then_o do_v not_o man_n blush_v to_o argue_v so_o bold_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o weak_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o write_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n so_o deliver_v and_o true_o as_o to_o this_o late_a it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o some_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o precise_o and_o absolute_o defend_v from_o either_o the_o common_a injury_n of_o time_n or_o special_a miscarriage_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n or_o perhaps_o as_o some_o conjecture_n the_o studious_a mischief_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o not_o one_o title_n one_o word_n one_o period_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v damnify_v thereby_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n grant_v some_o such_o minute_a defection_n from_o the_o original_a copy_n have_v be_v singular_a in_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o infinite_a be_v the_o disparity_n in_o this_o case_n between_o they_o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o none_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a positive_o to_o affirm_v though_o indeed_o their_o large_a and_o loose_a reason_n seem_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o any_o one_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v be_v conserve_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a though_o not_o so_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o scripture_n part_n compare_v with_o the_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o evidence_n 2._o the_o importance_n and_o 3._o the_o influence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v over_o all_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a take_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v be_v to_o be_v find_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v all_o or_o some_o only_a god_n word_n all_o can_v be_v because_o tradition_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v diverse_a and_o even_o contrary_a because_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostolical_a age._n because_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v because_o many_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v change_v of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o due_a custody_n of_o such_o treasure_n commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v sufficient_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o remainder_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n and_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n fidelity_n or_o rather_o felicity_n for_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o need_v i_o call_v in_o question_n its_o good_a will_n and_o honesty_n in_o her_o office_n of_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o our_o religion_n untouched_a by_o error_n who_o by_o reason_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o party_n if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n stick_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o diverse_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v perish_v and_o more_o modern_a have_v succeed_v they_o they_o say_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sense_n can_v make_v they_o the_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o famous_a city_n as_o nineve_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v such_o as_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n require_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o past_a and_o present_a person_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o immediate_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n but_o not_o equal_v in_o evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n well-disposed_a sense_n for_o do_v not_o this_o so_o general_a testimony_n itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n sense_n receive_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o person_n whatever_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o immediate_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v far_o different_a from_o humane_a in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o assist_v to_o such_o end_n suppose_v this_o at_o present_a still_o we_o be_v no_o less_o intregue_v then_o before_o for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v very_o much_o different_a and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o make_v such_o a_o suppose_a assistance_n appear_v than_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o it_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v sift_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o and_o state_v it_o most_o rational_o have_v think_v it_o best_a to_o forsake_v such_o topic_n at_o present_a as_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o fid._n hen._n holdeni_n analysis_n fid._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n she_o do_v it_o not_o as_o divine_o direct_v but_o as_o so_o many_o man_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o what_o become_v of_o infallibility_n all_o man_n single_o and_o conjoint_o as_o man_n be_v fallible_a well_o therefore_o they_o prove_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o a_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n credible_a testimony_n or_o moral_a infallibility_n may_v suffice_v and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o the_o term_v moral_a certainty_n and_o moral_a infallibility_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o vain_a and_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o upon_o enquiry_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a probability_n well_o and_o reasonable_o ground_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v the_o much_o great_a importance_n the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o above_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o tradition_n stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n for_o such_o their_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n ma._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n do_v constitute_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o bring_v any_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o some_o it_o be_v true_a have_v distinguish_v between_o dogme_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o haveaffirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o good_a christian_n all_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o more_o full_o and_o here_o by_o compare_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v this_o 21._o joh._n 4._o 21._o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o love_n love_v his_o neighbour_n with_o which_o he_o love_v god_n for_o we_o must_v love_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n nay_o when_o god_n say_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v difference_n in_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v tradition_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o that_o excellent_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v admit_v